Sheri'z Fan Fiction~
  Jeff Hardy Fan Fiction | Nikki'z Fan Fic | Ducky'z Fan Fic | Dawn'z Fan Fic | Casey'z Fan Fic | Becky'z Fan Fic | Sheri'z Fan Fic | Hardy Humor | Xtreme Linkz | Xtreme Guestbook | Contact the Boyz  

Blind Love Series
Blind Love
Chapter 1


"Matt did you see that girl over there?"
"No, where?"

"She just walked into the arena. I’ve never seen her before. I have got to find out who she is."

"Was she hot?"

"Oh was she!"

"Well ask around, somebody has got to know who she is."

"Hey Jay, did you just see two girls walk by here?"

"Yeah, I think." "What do you mean you think?"

"What did they look like?"

"Well one was about 5’4 with sandy blonde colored hair and the other one was about 5’5 with long brown hair, good looking."

"Oh yeah they went into the lunchroom. Why got a crush on someone again Jeff?"

"Yeah maybe. Thanks Jay."

"No problem."

"Matt I have got to go talk to her."

"Go, I’m gonna go to our locker room and put this stuff away. Don’t be gone all day."

"I won’t."

Matt headed off to his locker room and Jeff was wandering around looking for the lunchroom. Every time they were here they always kept changing where they set the food up. Jeff found the lunchroom and sure enough there she was. The blonde starting walking towards him on her way out.

"Excuse me, could you please tell me what your friend’s name is?"

"Your Jeff Hardy right?"

"Yeah that would be me."

"Well her name is Justine and I’m Sarah."

"Thanks, tell me something is she dating anyone?"

"No actually she is not. But she does lead a hectic life, with the catering business and all."

"So you guys are from North Carolina?"

"Yep, Sanford to be exact."

"Cool. So do you think she would be interested in someone like me?"

"Oh yeah definitely, she loves watching you guys. She tries to be home every week, but if she’s not she tapes it. So where’s your other half?"

"Huh?"

"Your brother Matt."

"Oh he’s in the locker room. You can go find him if you would like."

"No that’s okay, I’ve got to get this stuff in here before Justine kills me. I’ll meet him later, I hope."

"Hey Sarah, thanks again."

"Don’t mention it."

Jeff walked up to Justine, whose back was to him and put his hands over her eyes.

"Okay, who is that? I know it's not you Sarah. Who did you put up to this?"

"It’s someone you see every week on TV, but never in person."

"That’s not much of a clue. What color is your hair?"

"Well if I told you that would give it away."

"Okay I think I know who it is now, you’re known for being a crazy guy, Jeff Hardy!"

"See I told you it would give it away. Hi Justine."

"Hi yourself. Do you always come up behind women and do this sort of thing?"

"Well no, but if they are gorgeous I do."

"Thanks for the compliment, but gorgeous is a bit much."

"No not in my eyes."

"You do have gorgeous eyes, they are so green."

"Thanks. So I hear from your friend Sarah that you have your own catering business? That’s really cool."

"So what else did she tell you?"

"Oh well, that you live in Sanford and that your single and you love to watch us every week on TV and if your not home you tape it."

"Geez she pretty much told you everything didn’t she?"

"Well no, there’s a lot more I would love to find out about you, that is if you would like to go out with me, maybe tonight after the show?"

"Well I would love to go out with you, but I’m here with Sarah, and I don’t just want to ditch her."

"Well what if I ask Sarah to take Matt home and then we can go out and I’ll drop you off at home."

"How long did it take you to plan this all out Jeff Hardy?"

"Not long, I’m kind of the spur of the moment kind of guy."

Chapter 2~
"Jeff I told you not to get lost."
"That's Matt. Matt get over here."

"What's keeping you?"

"Matt this is Justine, she owns her own catering business and she lives in Sanford and here comes her friend Sarah."

"Hi Justine it's nice to meet you."

"Hey Matt nice to meet you too. Your brother doesn't waste much time asking someone out does he?"

"No he's kind of forward with things likes that."

"You two going out tonight?"

"Yeah, Sarah, this is my brother Matt, Matt this is Sarah."

"Hi Matt it's nice to meet you."

"Likewise. So I gather that Justine and Jeff are going out tonight."

"Really, Justine how are you going to get home?"

"Yeah and how am I going to get home Jeff?"

"I've got it all taken care of. Justine and I are gonna go out and Sarah if you don't mind taking Matt home I would really appreciate it."

"No that's fine, you guys don't live too far from me anyway. Is that alright with you Matt?"

"Yeah that's fine Sarah. Jeff we really need to get ready for tonight."

"Yeah okay, look Justine you and Sarah just hang out here or whatever and I'll find you after our match and we can go from there."

"I'll be around somewhere Jeff. Matt it was nice meeting you. Maybe the four of us can get together when you guys are home again."

"Nice meeting you too, yeah I think that would be a good idea. I'll see ya later Sarah."

"Bye guys."

Matt and Jeff left and headed towards their locker room. Justine and Sarah finished what they were doing and started to talk about the guys.

"So JT, you already have a date with Jeff Hardy?"

"I can't believe how crazy he is. I love that about him. He is so forward."

"Well that's better than him beating around the bush about asking you out."

"Yeah it is, his eyes are gorgeous. I still can't believe that I am going out with Jeff Hardy tonight."

"Yeah and I'm taking Matt home. Who would of thought. Pinch me JT I think I am dreaming."

"No this is definitely not a dream. And if it were then I don't want to wake up."

"Tell me about it. So do you think this could develop into something?"

"I don't know, I mean I just met him. We'll see what happens later. What about you, I saw the way you were looking at Matt."

"Oh I would love to go out with him sometime."

"Well come on let's get this stuff finished before everyone else gets here."

"Got it."

MATT AND JEFF'S LOCKER ROOM:

"So Matt what do you think?"

"About what Justine or Sarah?"

"Both."

"Well Justine is definitely your kind of girl. She seems just as crazy as you do and well Sarah isn't so bad herself."

"So would you like to go out with her?"

"Why you gonna fix me up now that your best friends with them?"

"No I am just curious."

"Well yeah I guess I would like to go out with her sometime."

"Cool. I'll get all the scoop on Sarah from Justine tonight and we'll go from there."

"Did you forget that she is taking me home tonight? I think I can handle getting to know her Jeff, but thanks anyway."

"Sorry bro, I wasn't thinking."
Chapter 3~


Matt and Jeff got ready, had their match and won. Meanwhile Justine and Sarah were waiting in the lunchroom for them to get done getting ready.
"So JT, what are you and Jeff gonna do tonight?"

"I have no idea, I'm just thrilled with being with him all night."

"Lucky you."

"Well get to know Matt when you take him home, you never know what might come of it."

"Yeah you have got a point there."

"Hey there you guys are, so Justine you ready to go?"

"Never been more ready."

"Hey Sarah."

"Hey Matt, so you wanna get going?"

"Sure, would you like to stop and get something to eat on the way?"

"Sure Matt I would love too. Justine, Jeff I'll see you guys later and have fun. Call me in the morning JT."

"I will, see ya later. Bye Matt."

"Bye Justine. Later Bro."

"Later Man, bye Sarah. So why did she just call you JT?"

"Well my name is Justine Tina Meadows and everyone just calls me JT."

"So can I call you JT too?"

"You can call me anything your little heart desires. Do they have a nickname for you crazy man?"

"Well my brother calls me Jeffro, and everyone else usually calls me skittles or rainbow head."

"Skittles huh."

"Well I love skittles, can't get enough of them. They swear that because I eat so many my hair is changing colors on its own."

"That's cute Jeff."

"Thanks. So you can call me whatever you want."

"Well I'll stick with Jeff for now. So where are we off to?"

"Well how about if we head back towards Sanford and we can maybe stop at a club or something?"

"That's fine. You look nice."

"Thanks."

Jeff and JT headed to the car. Jeff threw his stuff in the trunk and opened the door for JT. Jeff was wearing black jeans and his white shirt with a black coat.

"Nice car Jeff."

"Thanks I just bought it last year it's my baby."

"That's cool, I can you see driving a sports car, but I never would have thought you to buy a corvette."

"Why's that?"

"I picture you more in a Porsche or something."

"Yeah, but a little pricey. This was more affordable."

"I know, I love it. Maybe you can teach me how to drive stick one day."

"Yeah I can arrange that. Would you like to grab my CD's out of the glove box."

"What would you like to listen to?"

"Whatever you want."

"How about Pearl Jam."

"That's fine, I hear them constantly anyway. Matt's a big Pearl Jam fan."

"So am I. They're cool. I just love Eddie's voice."

"Yeah they are pretty cool."
Chapter 4~


Sarah and Matt left the arena and decided to stop at the Cracker Barrel for a late dinner. They were getting along rather well.
"So have you lived in North Carolina all your life?"

"No I moved here a few years ago and that's when I met Justine and we hit it off really well. We worked together at the time, then she decided she wanted to go into catering, so she opened her own place and I went with her."

"That's really cool. I bet it's a lot of work though."

"Yeah it can be. But it's well worth it. I mean look at tonight. From what I can tell so far we met two wonderful guys."

"Thanks, and we met two wonderful and beautiful women."

"Thanks Matt. So would you like to get together sometime?"

"Yeah I'd like that. I'll have to play it by ear though with being on the road so much. But I'll call you that is if you give me your number."

"Oh sure, but I want yours too."

"You got it."

Matt and Sarah enjoyed a nice dinner and then Sarah took Matt home as it was getting kind of late.

"Well thanks for the ride Sarah, I appreciate it."

"Hey thanks for dinner. I had fun tonight."

"Well next time we'll go out someplace nice instead of just dinner. Look I'll call you when we get back from Chicago and then we can set something up."

"That sounds good, if I'm not home leave me a message and I'll call you back."

"You got it. Be careful going home."

"I will, don't worry about me. Thanks again Matt."

"Don't mention it. I'll see you later."

Matt gave Sarah a quick kiss on the cheek and proceeded into the house. Sarah still couldn't believe that she had dinner with Matt Hardy. Meanwhile Jeff and Justine skipped going to the club and decided to go back to Justine's house for a while and talk.

"Jeff I would really like to tell you something before we go into the house."

"Something wrong JT?"

"No, but I feel that I need to explain something to you before we go any further."

"JT I really like you and I hope that you like me."

"I do Jeff and that's why I have to be honest with you. I have a little girl, she's 7."

"Really? I love kids, you can ask Matt about that, he's says I love them so much because I am still a kid myself."

"That's funny. Anyway I just need to know that you would be okay with this if at some point this became serious."

"Can I ask what happened to her father?"

"Sure, we were young and we thought we were in love and one thing lead to another and I got pregnant and he decided after she was born that he didn't want to be tied down to a kid and a wife. I never wanted to get married at that point I was too young for that. Anyway he gave up all claims to her and left. I haven't seen or heard from him in 7 years. And I would like to keep it that way."

"That's too bad. I think every kid should have a father figure in their life. So tell me what her name is?"

"It's Abby Marie. She's a sweetheart and I'm afraid that I've got her hooked into wrestling, which I really didn't want to happen with her being so young, but she wanted to start watching it with me so l let her. She loves you guys. So is this something that you can handle Jeff?"

"Yeah, I think it's cool that you're raising her on your own. She's lucky to have a mom like you. I can deal with it."

"That's what I needed to know. So would you like to come in now?"

"Sure."

"Hey Lisa, where's Abby?"

"Hi JT, she's playing in her room. Oh my God you're Jeff Hardy!"

"Yeah that's me, well the last time I checked that's who I was."

"Oh can I have your autograph please."

"Lisa let me take a picture instead, I still have some film in my camera from Abby's birthday."

"Oh my friends are gonna die when they see this."

"So you're a big fan of us?"

"Are you kidding I don't miss a show. I wish JT would have told me she was bringing you home."

"I didn't know I was Lisa, it kind of just happened."

"Yeah they are pretty cool."
Chapter 5~


JT took Lisa's picture and Jeff talked with her for awhile and then Lisa left. JT went to get Abby so that Jeff could meet her.
"Abby honey."

"Mommy I missed you."

"I missed you too honey. Look I have someone here who I would like you to meet."

"Who is it? Is it a man?"

"Yes honey it is, but he's really nice and sweet and well a little on the crazy side. I think that it is someone that you will really like."

"Okay let me see him."

"Jeff can you come in here."

"Coming."

"Mommy, mommy its Jeff Hardy."

"I know Abby I met him tonight at work."

"Jeff this is Abby, Abby honey this is Jeff."

"Hey there cutie. So your mom tells me you like watching me and my brother?"

"Yeah, I love you guys. Where's Matt?"

"He's at home cutie, but I think I have something that you might like."

"What is it?"

"Skittles."

"Can I mom?"

"Yeah sure. Jeff you're gonna get her started on your addiction aren't you?"

"Why not!"

"Thank you Jeff."

"Abby I think it's way past your bed time. Say goodnight to Jeff."

"But if I do I won't see him again."

"Hey cutie if your mom lets me I will see you any chance I get."

"Will you mommy?"

"Yes honey, now say goodnight to Jeff."

"Goodnight Jeff."

"Goodnight sweetie. Hey where you going?"

"To bed why?"

"Now you hurt my feelings."

"What did I do?"

"Your gonna go to bed without even so much as giving me a hug and a kiss. Oh now you're in trouble."

"Mommy am I in trouble?"

"I don't know sweetheart that's up to Jeff to decide."

"Jeff."

"Yes you are and I'm gonna get you."

Abby started running around the house while Jeff ran after her. He finally caught her and started swinging her around by her arms. The whole time Abby giggled and Justine just stood and watched how well the two of them got along. Maybe Matt was right about Jeff still being a kid watched how well the two of them got along. Maybe Matt was right about Jeff still being a kid.

"Okay Jeff I won't do that again. I'll give you a hug and a kiss now."

"Alright hun, goodnight and I'll see you soon."

"Okay bye."

"Goodnight honey."

"Goodnight Mommy."

"So what do you think of her Jeff?"

"She's great. I could have a lot of fun with her."

"Yeah so I see. She took a liking to you that's for sure."

"Yeah I noticed. Look it is getting kind of late. Let me give you my numbers."

"Numbers?"

"Yeah my home number and cell # in case you can't reach me at home. I need your number too."

"Sure let me write it down."

"Thanks, look I'll call you when we get back, or if I can get a chance while I am gone I will call you. I had fun tonight JT and I would really like to see you again."

"I had fun too Jeff and I would like to see you again too. I am sure Abby would like to see you again too."

Jeff was walking towards the door when he stopped and turned around and JT was right behind him, they were staring at each other now. Jeff leaned over and pressed his lips against hers. Jeff deepened the kiss. Both were feeling the same thing for each other and could feel it in the kiss.

"Wow Jeff I didn't expect that."

"Was I wrong, I just couldn't resist."

"No it wasn't wrong. I liked it."

"Good, look I'll see you soon. Goodnight babe."

"I'll be waiting. Goodnight Jeff."

"Jeff."

"Abby what are you doing out of bed?"

"I want to ask Jeff something before he goes?"

"What is it sweetie?"

"When you come over again, can you do my hair like yours, mommy won't let me do it."

"I will do it for you sweetie, and I'll take care of mommy for you."

"Thanks Jeff, 'night."

"'Night sweetie."

"Thanks Jeff, I have been telling her no for so long now and then you tell her yes."

"You're not mad at me are you?"

"No I'm not, I guess I will have to get used to seeing the two of you running around here. So much for her pretty blond hair."

"Hey mine's blond, but you'd never guess!"

"No I wouldn't. Be careful out there, I'll see you when you get back."

"You got it and I will. Bye."
Chapter 6~


Jeff went home and thought about JT and Abby all night. He fell asleep thinking of the two of them, he wished he didn't have to leave again tomorrow, but he would be back soon.
THE NEXT MORNING:

"Jeff you up yet?"

"Yeah bro I'm upstairs. I'll be done in a sec."

"So what time did you get in last night?"

"About 1 or so."

"A little late man. I just can't believe you're awake."

"I couldn't sleep much last night. I was thinking."

"About what little man?"

"Justine and Abby."

"Who in the hell is Abby?"

"Oh, sorry man. Abby is JT's daughter, she's 7 and she is a blast."

"I didn't know she had a daughter. Sarah didn't mention it."

"Speaking of Sarah how did it go?"

"Good, I told her I would call her when we get back and we can hook up and go out. I really like her. So tell me more about Abby, what happened to her father?"

"He skipped out on JT. They were young and thought they were in love and she ended up pregnant with Abby and he decided he didn't want to be tied down so he left and she hasn't seen him since."

"So can you deal with her having a child?"

"Yeah, I met Abby last night. She asked where you were. She's such a cute little girl, blond hair. I gather that's from her father. She's great Matt."

"Well as long as you can deal with it. Jeff just don't get serious about this and then decide that you don't want to be with her because she has a child. That would tear JT apart, not to mention what it would do to Abby once she gets attached to you."

"Don't worry, I'm not gonna do anything to hurt either one of them. She loves skittles."

"Great, maybe she was your child in a previous life!"

"Funny, she also wants me to do her hair like mine!"

"What did JT say?"

"She said yes."

"Great two of you now."

"That's what she said."

"Come on let's go or we're gonna be late."

Matt and Jeff drove to the airport and left for their next show. They would be home again on Wednesday, which seemed like so long, but time went by fast for Justine and Abby, who kept asking when he was coming over again.

"Mommy when is Jeff coming back?"

"Honey he'll be home tomorrow. Now come on and sit down and eat."

"Mommy do you like him?"

"Yes honey I do. Do you like him?"

"Yeah. I want to meet Matt too."

"Well when Jeff calls I will tell him and then he can bring Matt with him okay?"

"Okay."

THE PHONE RINGS:

"Hello."

"Hi babe what are you doing?"

"Hey Jeff we're eating dinner."

"Mommy let me talk to him."

"Abby finish eating and then you can talk to him."

"Sounds like I've got a big fan in Abby."

"Jeff she loves you to death and you've only seen her once. Can you please bring Matt with you when you come over, she wants to meet him."

"Yeah I'll bring him along. So what are you up to?"

"Not much, exhausted, crazy day at work. What about you?"

"Not much just sitting around waiting for our match. I'll call you tomorrow, we're leaving tonight after the show to come home."

"I can't wait to see you, neither can Abby. She's been asking when you're coming home all week."

"Let me talk to her."

"Hang on. Abby, Jeff wants to talk to you."

"Hello."

"Hey cutie, are you being good for your mom?"

"Yes, when are you coming home?"

"Tomorrow and I will bring Matt with me."

"Cool. Can you bring me something?"

"Abby don't be asking Jeff to bring you anything."

"I will surprise you with something sweetie, now put your mom back on the phone and I will see you tomorrow."

"Okay, bye Jeff."

"Bye sweetie."
Chapter 7~


"Hello. I can't believe she asked you that."
"That's cool, I told her I would surprise her with something. Look I gotta jet, but I wanted to call and say hi. I'll call you tomorrow at work."

"No, call me at home, I took tomorrow off."

"Okay, I'll talk to you then. Bye babe."

"Bye Jeff."

Justine spent the rest of the night trying to calm Abby down. She was so excited about meeting Matt tomorrow. Matt and Jeff took a late flight home. Jeff wanted to spend some time with Justine before they had to leave again.

THE NEXT MORNING: "Abby would you please calm down."

"When are they coming?"

"I don't know, why don't you go play in your room."

"Okay."

Justine heard a car pull up and looked out the window to see Matt and Jeff walking up to the house. Jeff had a bag in his hand, obviously for Abby.

"Hey you guys. Be quiet please, Abby is in her room playing. She is driving me crazy asking me when you two were coming."

"Hi JT."

"Hey Matt, she's dying to meet you."

"Hi babe."

"Hey Jeff. Come on in."

"So where is the little one. I've got a surprise for her."

"Jeff you shouldn't have."

"I wanted to, no big deal. I'll be back. Matt stay here for now."

"Okay."

"Hey cookie what are you doing?"

"Jeff you're here."

"I hope I am. Can I have a hug and a kiss?"

"Yeah. Is that for me?"

"Yes it is, but you have to do something for me first."

"What?"

"You have to stop hounding your mom so much about me coming home, okay?"

"But I missed you."

"I know sweetie, but you're gonna drive her crazy."

"Okay I will stop."

"Alright now here you go."

"Cool, skittles and a stuffed bunny. Thank you Jeff. I will sleep with him every night and I am gonna name him Jeff."

"Thanks cookie. Look I have another surprise for you."

"Another one, what is it."

"Why don't you go into the living room and find out."

"Okay, but you come with me."
Chapter 8~
Chapter 8


Jeff carried Abby into the living room and when she turned around there was Matt standing there waiting for her.
"MATT!!!! Abby screamed.

"Hey Abby, I hear you wanted to meet me?"

"Yeah, put me down."

Abby ran over to Matt and hugged his legs. Matt picked her up and gave her a real hug and a kiss.

"You know its about time you came to meet me. Mommy said you would be home soon, but it didn't seem like it was soon enough."

"Well I'm here now. So pumpkin what would you like to do?"

"I want to learn how to wrestle like you guys."

"Oh god no Abby you too little for that, Jeff help me."

"Abby I have got a better idea, how about if I show you something that only Matt and I do."

"Okay what."

"Come on over here and I'll show you."

Jeff took Abby into her room and showed her their little thing they always do.

"Can I show Mommy and Matt?"

"Sure go ahead."

"Mommy, Matt look."

"Justine you're in trouble now, Jeff showed her the Gunz!"

"Thanks Jeff!"

"Don't mention it. Hey cookie wasn't there something that I promised you before I left?"

"Yeah my hair."

"Jeff."

"Chill bro, it'll be cool."

"Come on Jeff do it now."

"Well if you two will excuse us for a bit."

"Go ahead Jeff."

"Thanks babe."

"Well Justine, how does it feel to have two kids in the house?"

"I'm not sure yet. If this is the beginning, I'm scared to find out what comes next."

"Don't worry, Jeff is really good with kids. He loves kids."

"I know, Abby just adores him. She's pretty crazy about you too."

"I noticed that."

AN HOUR LATER:

"You guys ready to see the new and improved Abby?"

"Matt I'm afraid to see what he's done to my daughter."

"Don't look and I'll let you know if its okay or not."

"Okay."

"Come on in Jeff."

"Here she is."

Abby had a rainbow head like Jeff's and she was walking around the house doing the Gunz.

"You look like a mini Jeff pumpkin. It's okay JT it's not that bad."

"Mommy do you like it?"

"God, you do look cute, and stop pointing those damn gunz at me. Do you see what you started Jeff."

"You mad at me?"

"No, she does look adorable though, good job."

"Mommy I want to go outside and play."

"Go in the backyard and play for now."

"Okay, come on Matty you can push me on the swing."

"Matty huh? Okay let's go."

"So babe what would you like to do today since your off and I'm finally home?"

"I don't know, what would you like to do?"

"How does a nice romantic dinner sound?"

"Sounds nice, but what about Abby?"

"Well how about a nice romantic dinner with you and Abby and then a nice quiet evening at my place afterwards. I am sure between you and I we can tire her out quickly."

"That sounds like a great idea."
Chapter 9~


OUTSIDE WITH MATT AND ABBY:
"Matty, do you have a girlfriend?"

"No pumpkin I don't, well not at the moment anyway, but I am gonna go out with Sarah tonight."

"Mommy's friend Sarah?"

"Yes Mommy's friend."

"Neat."

"You think so huh? So what do you think of my little brother?"

"I like him, Mommy likes him too. Does he like Mommy?"

"He sure does kiddo, a lot. That's a first for him."

"What?"

"Yes he likes Mommy."

"Good. I like you too Matty."

"Well I like you too Abby."

"Push me higher, higher."

"Not too high I don't want you to fall off of there."

"I won't. Do you like my hair?"

"It looks pretty."

"Thanks, now I look like Jeff does."

"Yeah unfortunately you do."

"Abby, Matt come on in a minute."

"What's up Justine?"

"Matt call me JT please."

"Okay."

"Nothing we're gonna get ready to go out."

"Where we going Mommy?"

"I don't know yet, its up to Jeff."

"Cool."

"Was she any trouble Matt?"

"No she's a sweet kid, I can see why Jeff's in love with her now."

"Really? Well I'm glad that they get along so well, she isn't usually this friendly with people. But that's great. So what do you have planned for today?"

"I'm not sure I told Sarah I would pick her up later and we would do something."

"So do you like her?"

"Yeah I do, she's a lot of fun. We didn't get to spend too much time together the other night though, so I would like to get to know her better."

"Well you have fun."

"Thanks I will and I am sure between Abby and Jeff you'll have a blast yourself."

"Thanks, I get to supervise two kids all day."

"Yeah really, good luck."

"Hey Jeff I'm gonna go I have to go pick up Sarah."

"Alright, later man and have fun."

"I will."

"Matty you gonna leave without saying goodbye to me?"

"I wouldn't think of it. Come over here and give me a hug."

"Bye Matty."

"Bye pumpkin. See ya later guys."

"Bye Matt."

Abby, Justine and Jeff spent the day out and about; they went to the park, for ice cream and then headed off to the restaurant for dinner.

"Hello, how many?"

"Three."

"Oh how cute you are, you have your hair done just like your Daddy's."

"Umm…yeah isn't she adorable. Wants to be just like me."

"Jeff, I can't believe he said that."

"Relax, you know this is gonna happen all the time."

"Jeff."

"What honey?"

"Would you like to be my daddy?"

"Abby honey, why don't you look at the menu to see what you want."

"I want to know."

"Cookie do me a favor and do what your mom asked please."

"Okay."

"Jeff we just started going out, I mean I don't even know where this relationship is going and now she is gonna start with all these questions."

"JT calm down, it's okay. Let's talk about this later."

"Okay."

"I don't want anything on here. I want skittles instead."

"Cookie you can't have any skittles unless you eat dinner first. Now how about a nice big cheeseburger like I'm gonna get."

"Okay but if I finish everything then can I have some skittles?"
Chapter 10~


Jeff, Justine and Abby ate dinner and Jeff took them over to his house since they haven't been there yet.
"Where's your dog Jeff?"

"Liger, come here boy. See there he is."

"Mommy I want a dog."

"Jeff I swear everything you have or do, she wants. I think you two were related in a previous life."

"She's getting tired, maybe its time to put her down for awhile. Let me handle it okay. Why don't you sit on the couch and get comfortable and I'll be out in a few."

"Alright."

"Come on cookie."

"Where are we going?"

"To sleep."

"I don't want to."

"Yes you do. Come on I'll tell you a funny story."

Jeff put Abby in the extra bedroom and told her a story and she quickly fell asleep.

"So is she out yet?"

"She sure is. So let's talk."

"Well I really like you Jeff and Abby loves you, but I don't want her to get too attached to you if this is something that you don't want."

"I like you a lot JT and I love Abby to death. Neither one of us can guarantee that it will work out between the two of us, but we have to give it a shot. And I promise you right now that if it doesn't, I would still like to be a part of Abby's life."

"I suppose you have a point there. I would like to give it a try too."

Jeff pulled Justine up off the couch and led her into his room.

"Justine I know that this may be sudden, but I can't wait. Please tell me now if this is something that you don't want to do."

"It's fine Jeff, I just hope Abby doesn't wake up."

"She'll be fine."

Jeff pulled JT down on top of him and they began kissing, Jeff caressed Justine and slowly took her clothes off, she helped Jeff with his. They continued kissing and began to make love. Afterwards they held each other for a while before JT decided she should get Abby home.

"Jeff I don't want to go, but I really have to get her home."

"You could stay here tonight if you want to."

"You know I would love to, but I've got to be at work early tomorrow and I don't want to rush out of here in the morning."

"Alright then, you get dressed and I'll go get Abby and carry her out to the car."

"Jeff."

"Yeah?"

"This was nice."

"It was and it will always be babe. I'm gonna miss you so much when I'm away."

"Me too."

Jeff went to get Abby and carried her to the car, Justine got in and Jeff handed Abby to her and then he drove them home.

"I'll call you before I leave for work. Thanks for tonight."

"Are you gonna have Lisa watch Abby tomorrow?"

"Yeah, why?"

"Well I was thinking that instead of Lisa coming over, I can take Abby for the day."

"Are you sure you can handle her alone?"

"Yeah, I'll get Matt to come over, she'll be fine."

"Jeff you're so sweet, how did I get so lucky to meet someone like you."

"I don't know, but I am glad we met. So call me when you're leaving the house and I'll be ready for cookie."

"Okay."

"Let me help you in with her."

Jeff carried Abby into the house and put her in bed. He said goodnight to Justine and left to go home. On the way home he called Matt.

"Hello."

"Hey bro, what are you doing?"

"Nothing sitting watching a movie with Sarah, why?"

"Are you busy tomorrow?"

"No why?"

"I'm gonna watch Abby for JT while she's at work and if you want to hang with us."

"Yeah sure, I'll stop over in the morning. Sarah's got to work anyway, so I'll be there."

"Cool, later bro."

"Bye Jeff."
Chapter 11~


THE NEXT MORNING:
"Mommy when is Lisa coming?"

"Lisa isn't coming today honey, you're going to spend the day with Jeff and Matt."

"Really, cool. Mommy you really like him don't you?"

"Yes I do."

"I like him too and Matt is fun too."

"Well come on get your things you want to take, we need to get going."

Abby packed her stuff into her little bag and Justine and her left for Jeff's house.

"Hello."

"Jeff its JT, we're on our way over."

"Cool, I'm ready."

"You're sure about this?"

"Positive."

"Alright, but your gonna be worn out by the end of the day, trust me!"

"I'm used to it, no biggie. I'll see you in a bit."

"Okay bye hun."

"Bye Babe."

Justine and Abby arrived at Jeff's house and he was outside waiting for them. Abby was so excited that she jumped out of the car and ran to Jeff.

"Jeff."

"Hey you, happy to see me?"

"Yeah we're gonna have fun today."

"We sure will. So babe what time do you think you'll get off?"

"I'm not sure, I should be back around 6 or 7, if that's okay with you."

"Yeah that's fine. I'll see you later, have fun at work. Bye Babe."

"You have fun too. Bye honey."

"Bye Mommy. I love you."

"I love you too honey. Be good for Jeff okay?"

"I will."

Justine left for work and her and Jeff shared a quick kiss while Abby laughed in the background.

"So cookie what would you like to do today?"

"I don't know, what do you want to do?"

"How about if we call Uncle Matt and see if he is awake yet?"

"Can I talk to him?"

"Sure, come on."

"Hello."

"Uncle Matty are you awake?"

"Yes is this Abby?"

"Yeah when are you coming over?"

"I'm getting ready to leave now pumpkin so I'll see you shortly."

"Okay but hurry."

"I will, put Jeff on the phone."

"Hey bro, what's up?"

"Uncle Matty?"

"Something wrong with that?"

"No not at all. I kind of like the way that sounds. So what do we have planned for the day?"

"I'm not sure where to take her."

"Shopping Jeff, let's go shopping."

"Well little brother I think Abby would like to go shopping."

"Sounds like it, well come on over and then we'll get going."

"Later Jeff."

"Bye Matt."

"Is Uncle Matt on his way?"

"Yeah cookie he should be here in a little bit. So you would like to go shopping huh?"

"Yeah can we please?"

"I suppose we can do that."

Jeff and Abby played until Matt arrived. Abby heard a car pull into the driveway and ran to the screen door to see who it was.

"Jeff Uncle Matty is here."

"Well go say hi to him."

"Uncle Matty."

"Hey pumpkin how you doing today?"

"Fine Jeff says were gonna go shopping today."

"Yeah I heard you wanted to go shopping? What are you planning on buying?"

"I don't know Uncle Matty, I just wanted to go shopping. I don't have any money so I can't buy anything for anybody."

"Don't worry about money pumpkin, we'll work something out."

"Thanks Uncle Matty."

"Matt bro, ready?"

"Yeah come on."

"Yeah come on Jeff."

"Alright you, get in the back and put your seatbelt on okay?"

"Okay."
Chapter 12~


"You wouldn't believe what happened last night when we got to the restaurant!"
"Why what did you do now?"

"Me, nothing. The host said how cute she looked having her hair done just like her daddy's. I almost died, so did JT."

"You're kidding. So what did JT say?"

"She was a little upset by it, but we talked last night and she's okay with everything. I told her that it was gonna happen sooner or later. We made love last night Matt."

"Don't waste much time do you Jeff?"

"Funny, it just felt right ya know."

"Yeah I know."

"So how are you and Sarah doing?"

"Good, she's really cool. We're just gonna take it slow for now with all the traveling we do, it's just easier that way."

"That's cool though, at least you will have someone to come home to."

"Yeah you got a point there."

"Are we there yet guys?"

"Almost honey."

"Jeff."

"Yeah cookie?"

"Can you talk Mommy into letting me go to a wrestling match?"

"Yeah I can do that. Look we will be home the week after next for a house show honey, so I will talk to Mom about you and her coming okay?"

"Promise?"

"I promise honey."

"What do you think she'll say Jeff?"

"I don't know bro, she'll go for it I'm sure."

Matt, Jeff and Abby spent the day at the mall. eff spoiled Abby somewhat; he bought her some more skittles of course and some toys. After the mall they stopped off to have a late lunch and then they headed back to Jeff's house.

"Thanks for all the stuff Jeff and Uncle Matty."

"Your welcome." They said in unison.

"Jeff can I go in the pool?"

"You didn't bring your suit with you cookie?"

"No I didn't."

"That's okay cookie you can wear one of my t-shirts. Your mom will probably kill me, but it'll be worth it."

"Look guys I gotta get going Sarah and I are going out to dinner tonight."

"I'll see ya tomorrow Jeff. Don't forget we've got a late flight out tomorrow."

"I know, I'll see ya later."

"Hey pumpkin I have to leave now."

"Bye Matty and thanks for today I had fun. Will I see you tomorrow?"

"No honey you won't see me until next week, we have to go away again."

"I'm gonna miss you Uncle Matty, I want a big hug before you go."

"You got it sweetie. I'll see you next week. Be good for Jeff."

"I will, bye."
Chapter 13~


Matt left to go pick up Sarah and Jeff and Abby had some fun in the pool, they didn't realize the time, when they heard a car pull into the driveway. It was JT; she could hear Jeff and Abby carrying on.
"Hey where are you guys?"

"In the pool JT. It's Mommy, she's gonna kill us!"

"No she won't."

"There you two are."

"Hi Mommy, you like my swimsuit."

"Where did you get that shirt at?"

"Jeff let me wear it since I didn't have my suit with me."

"Don't you look cute!"

"It's nice to see you babe, can I have a kiss?"

"If you even think of getting me all wet I will personally kill you myself."

"I wouldn't do that to you!"

"Alright then."

Jeff got Abby out of the pool, got his kiss from JT and proceeded into the house so Abby could dry off.

"So did you and Abby have fun today?"

"Yeah we had a blast."

"Did Matt go with you guys?"

"Yeah we went to the mall and then we had a late lunch and when we got back Abby wanted to go into the pool. Matt left he was going out to dinner with Sarah since they won't see each other until next week."

"That's right you leave tomorrow until next Wednesday. God Jeff I am so gonna miss you."

"I'm gonna miss you too, but I'll call you every night. As long as its not too late."

"Jeff I'm all dry now!"

"You sure are cookie."

"So honey did you have fun with Jeff and Matt today?"

"Uncle Matty is a lot of fun Mommy, so is Jeff."

"Uncle Matt huh?"

"Yeah they both were really cool. Do you wanna see what they bought me?"

"They bought you stuff huh?"

"Yeah I go get it."

"Jeff you didn't have to do that."

"I know but I can't resist her."

"Look Mommy, skittles and Uncle Matty thought that I should have these."

"Well look Matt and Jeff wrestling guys."

"Matt's a sucker when it comes to kids too."

"Did you say thank you to Jeff and Uncle Matt?"

"Yeah I did. Jeff did you talk to Mommy yet about what I asked you today?"

"Um..No not yet cookie."

"What are you supposed to ask me?"

"Cookie why don't you go play and let me talk to Mom okay."

"Okay."

"So what does she want now?"

"She wanted to come to a wrestling event. I told her I would talk to you about it, since we will be home the week after next for a house show, I thought you guys could spend the day with Matt and I and she can get to meet everybody. She really wants to go JT. I'll get tickets in the front row for you guys."

"Well I suppose we can come, I know she would love to see you guys live. As long as she behaves the next 2 weeks we can go."

"I'll be good Mommy."

"You listening to our conversation cookie?"

"Yeah Jeff, is that bad?"

"No that's not bad."

"Can I watch TV Jeff?"

"Yeah go ahead."
Chapter 14~


"So what do we do tonight?"
"Well I would love to spend the rest of the night with you and Abby, why don't you take her home, I have to pack and then I'll be over later."

"Okay. Abby honey get your stuff we're gonna leave pretty soon."

"I don't want to I want to stay with Jeff."

"Cookie do you remember what you just said about being good?"

"Yeah."

"Come on get your stuff together, I'll be over in a little while I have to pack first."

"Why where are you going?"

"Uncle Matty and I have to leave tomorrow for work, but we'll be home on Wednesday."

"I'm gonna miss you."

"I'm gonna miss you too cookie, but you can watch me on TV and I'll try and call you every night if its not too late okay?"

"As long as you promise."

"I do."

JT took Abby home and got her ready for bed. Jeff got all his stuff together and finished packing and headed over to JT's house.

"Hi babe."

"Hey you, come on in."

"Where's the little one?"

"I just put her in bed. You can go in there if you like."

"Yeah I will, and then you're all mine."

"Hey cookie."

"Jeff did you come to say goodnight to me?"

"Yes I did and to say goodbye."

"I wish you didn't have to leave Jeff."

"I know cutie, me too, but I will be back before you know it. So it's time to go to sleep now. Be good for your Mom and I'll see you later."

"Goodnight Jeff, can I have a hug."

"How about a hug and a kiss cookie."

"Okay."

"Goodnight sweetie."

"Night Jeff, I love you."

"Aw. I love you too cookie."

"Justine."

"What's wrong?"

"Nothing, did you hear what she said to me?"

"No, what?"

"She told me she loves me."

"She really likes you a lot Jeff, that's why I am so scared that if this doesn't work out between us she is going to get so hurt by it."

"JT stop, everything will be fine, don't worry so much. Like I said I will always be in her life one way or another. Now come on it's time for you and me to be alone!"

Jeff and JT decided to lay on JT's bed and watch some TV. It was starting to get rather late and Jeff was going to leave, but JT insisted he stay with her for the night. He quickly agreed. They lay there holding each other when Jeff looked into JT's eyes and started kissing her. They made love again, before they fell asleep.
|
Chapter 15~


THE NEXT MORNING:
"JT you awake?"

"What time is it?"

"It's 6:30, I've gotta get going I have some stuff I need to do before we leave."

"I'll get up."

"No I want to remember you lying here while I am away. I'll call you later."

"I'm gonna miss you too Jeff. Be careful out there, tell Matt I said hi and thank him for yesterday please."

"I will JT, tell Abby I will talk to her tonight."

"I will Jeff. Bye babe."

"Bye JT, and one more thing before I go."

"What's that?"

"I love you Justine Tina Meadows."

"I love you too Jeff Hardy."

6 MONTHS LATER:

Jeff and Justine's relationship was progressing very well. Matt had started dating Sarah and things were becoming more serious between them. Abby was really getting used to Jeff being around all the time. Jeff on the other hand had started seriously thinking that he wanted more out of life.

"Matt can I talk to you about something?"

"Yeah what's up?"

"Well JT and I have been dating for like 7 months now and you know how I feel about her and Abby. I just want more."

"In terms of what Jeff, your not thinking of breaking up with her are you?"

"Hell no, that's the farthest thing from my mind. I mean I am seriously thinking of asking her to marry me."

"Whoa Jeff, are you sure? This is the last thing I would ever expect to hear you say at your age."

"Why, I mean I'm in love with her. What does my age have to do with anything?"

"You're only 24, is this what you want. I'm not trying to talk you out of it nor am I against it; I just want to be sure that you are doing the right thing. Because if you break her heart, you also break Abby's heart too."

"I am sure Matt. I love Abby and I love JT. I mean JT's 26. I think it's the perfect time."

"Well did you even start to look at rings yet?"

"No I thought we could do that today. I mean she's working, Abby's in school."

"Well then I guess we could go today. When and where are you gonna ask her?"

"I haven't even thought about that yet, let me get the ring first and we can work on the rest."

"Well I will try to think about how you can ask her."

"Thanks for the help Matt."

Matt and Jeff went to the jewelers. After about an hour or so Jeff finally decided on a ring. They stopped to grab something to eat and then stopped off to pick Abby up from school.

"Does Abby know your picking her up?"

"Yeah JT told her this morning."

"Wait till her friends see this."

"Most of them have already."

"Jeff, Uncle Matty I didn't know you were coming too!"

"Yeah pumpkin Jeff and I went out for a while so I decided to come with him."

"So are we going home now?"

"Yeah cookie we are, hop in."

"When is Mommy gonna be home?"

"I don't know cookie. She didn't say."

Jeff, Matt and Abby went back to Jeff's house. Matt and Jeff sat and thought about how Jeff could propose to JT and Abby was doing her homework and watching TV.

"Matt I am lost, I don't know what to do."

"Relax Jeff, why don't you guys go out to dinner and you could ask her there!"

"That isn't original enough for me Matt, I need to come up with one better than that."

"Alright then take her up to the beach, when her back is turned away from you, put the box in the sand, tell her you think you found something and let her dig it up. Then when she opens it, you can ask her."

"Now I like that idea bro. One problem."

"What's that?"

"What do we do with Abby?"

"Go, I'll watch her, it'll be fine."

"Are you sure?"

"Yeah go and do this already."

"Thanks man."

"No problem."
Chapter 16~


THE PHONE RINGS:
"Hello."

"Hey babe, look I stopped off at home real quick, I'll be there shortly to pick up Abby."

"Hey honey, look don't rush. I want to take you out tonight, so take your time. Matt is gonna watch Abby."

"I thought Matt and Sarah were gonna go out."

"I don't know, he didn't say anything. Well we'll work it out don't worry about it."

"Alright. I'll start getting ready."

"I'll pick you up shortly."

"Bye Jeff."

"Bye Babe."

"So what did she say?"

"She said fine, she also said you and Sarah had planned on going out tonight?"

"Well yeah we were but while you were on the phone I called her and she said she would like to have a nice evening at home and there would be no problem watching Abby."

"Cool, thanks a lot man."

"Good luck tonight."

"Thanks."

Matt played with Abby while Jeff got ready for tonight. Sarah came over just as Jeff was getting ready to leave. Jeff picked up JT; they went to a nice restaurant and had a wonderful dinner. Jeff suggested going for a walk on the beach, JT agreed. They were walking and Jeff stopped JT, kissed her and dropped the box behind JT. As JT and Jeff started to walk, JT noticed a box lying on the sand.

"Jeff look, it looks like someone dropped something."

"Well pick it up and see what's in it."

"Well alright."

JT picked up the box and slowly opened it; Jeff was standing behind JT, so that when JT would turn around Jeff would be down on one knee.

"Jeff it's an engagement ring, the person that lost this is going to be so upset."

"Turn around Justine."

"What? What are you doing?"

"Justine Tina Meadows I love you with all of my heart and I love Abby too and I want to know if you will marry me?"

Jeff grabbed the box from JT's hand, took out the ring and placed it on her finger.

"Oh my god Jeff, you had this all planned didn't you?"

"Yes, now will you please answer me."

"I love you too Jeffrey Nero Hardy and well yes I will marry you."

Jeff jumped up, grabbed JT and they started kissing. He was so happy that she had said yes, he started swinging her around. They walked back to the car and decided to head home to let Matt, Sarah and Abby know what happened. Matt, Sarah and Abby were watching "THE WIZARD OF OZ." It was one of Abby's favorite movies.

"Hey guys, what are ya watching?"

"Mommy, Jeff, Matt rented the Wizard of Oz for me."

"That was sweet of him."

"Matt, Sarah can we see you in the kitchen for a sec."

"What's going on?"

"Well Matt knew what was going to happen tonight. Sarah I asked Justine to marry me and well she said yes. We have to tell Abby, and I think we need to do it alone."

"No problem little brother. Congrats JT, now your gonna be my sister."

"Thanks Matt, yeah now I can really start picking on you!"

"Girl I am so happy for you and Jeff. We are gonna have to go out and celebrate."

"Thanks Sarah, definitely."

"Thanks for watching Abby Matt I appreciate it."

"Any time Jeff, see ya later. Bye Abby."

"Bye Uncle Matty, I had fun tonight."

"Me too pumpkin, give me a hug."

"Bye Abby."

"Bye Sarah."

Matt and Sarah left and now Jeff and JT needed to talk to Abby about all of this. They had no idea how she would react to the new situation.

"Abby honey can you please shut off the movie."

"Why it's almost over."

"Because cookie Mommy and I have something we need to talk to you about."

"Okay."

"Come over here and sit down."

"What's going on?"

"Well honey, tonight Jeff and I went to dinner and then we went for a walk on the beach and Jeff asked me something that was very important and we need to talk to you about it."

"What is it?"
Chapter 17~


"Well cookie tonight I asked Mommy to marry me and she said yes, but we need to know how you feel about all of this?"
"So you and Mommy are getting married?"

"Yeah, what do you think?"

"I think its cool, but does that mean that Jeff your gonna be my daddy?"

"Well sweetie I guess that's what it means, are you gonna be okay with that?"

"I think this is so cool, my Mommy is marring Jeff Hardy from the Hardy Boyz and now he is gonna be my Daddy, oh my friends are gonna be so jealous."

"So honey you are okay with Jeff and I being together and him being your Dad?"

"Yeah."

"Cookie?"

"Yeah Jeff."

"You call me whatever makes you more comfortable."

"Daddy is okay with me."

"I love you Abby."

"I love you too Jeff, umm. Daddy."

THE NEXT MORNING:

"Jeff you awake?"

"What's up bro?"

"So how did Abby take the news?"

"She was fine with it, she called me Daddy last night."

"Does that make you feel weird?"

"A little, but I'll get used to it eventually."

"Well I am glad everything worked out for you little brother, you deserve to be happy."

"Thanks Matt. So how are you and Sarah coming along?"

"Fine, but I don't see marriage in my future yet if that's what you mean."

"No I was just curious, that's all."

"So what's on the schedule for today?"

"I don't know, JT is working, Abby's at school. So what should we do?"

"Well I'm packed for tomorrow, and I know that you're not."

"Of course I'm not, you know me, last minute kind of guy."

"Yeah you've been like this for 24 years."

"Thanks man."

3 MONTHS LATER:

Justine was beginning to plan the wedding, trying to decide if they should have just a small wedding or a big one. Jeff and Matt were doing extremely well in the WWF; they just won the tag titles again. Abby was getting used to calling Jeff Daddy now and everyone was happy. Matt and Sarah were still seeing each other and things were going fine. Justine was about to receive a surprise that she never would have asked for.

"I love you too Jeff, I'll see you in a few days. Abby sends her love. We can't wait to see you, alright bye."

THE PHONE RINGS AGAIN:

"Hello."

"Justine?"

"Yes this is she, who is this?"

"Don't you recognize my voice?"

"No."

"It's Peter."

"Peter how did you find me?"

"It took me forever but eventually I was able to track you down. So how is Abby doing?"

"She's just fine. What do you want Peter?"

"I realized that all those years ago I made one of the biggest mistakes of my life by running out on you after having Abby. I know now that I shouldn't have done that."

"No you shouldn't have, but you did. Abby doesn't even know who you are, why now almost 8 years later are you interested in coming into her life. She doesn't need this right now Peter. She is doing just fine without you and so am I."

"Can't I see my own daughter? I mean she is a part of me Justine."

"Look Peter I'm happy now, I'm engaged, Abby has a father figure in her life now, we don't need to upset things by you walking back into our lives. We didn't need you then and we don't need you now."

"What if we just meet someplace and talk and I could just see her, that's all I want is to see her. You don't have to tell her that I am her father. Please Justine I just want to see what she looks like."

"Alright you can see her, but don't think you are going to become a part of her life now."

"I won't. When can we meet?"

"I still don't agree with this, but how about tomorrow afternoon at the park. I assume you know your way around this town?"

"No not really but I can find it, just tell me what time and I will be there."

"3:30 after Abby gets out of school. Don't try anything stupid either Peter."

"I won't. I'll see you tomorrow."

"Goodbye Peter."

"Bye."
Chapter 18~


The rest of the day Justine wondered if she just did the right thing. She knew there was a reason that Peter wanted to see Abby but she didn't know what that could be. here was a part of her that still loved Peter, after all he was her first love, but she loved Jeff and wanted to marry him and spend the rest of her life with him. Justine fell asleep thinking what tomorrow would bring.
THE NEXT AFTERNOON:

"Mommy why are we going to the park?"

"Mommy has to meet a client and this was the only place he could make it to honey. You can play while I talk with him."

"Okay. When is Daddy coming home?"

"Jeff will be home in a few days baby. He'll call you later you know that."

Justine and Abby arrived and the park and Justine spotted Peter sitting on a bench waiting.

"Go play honey okay."

"Okay."

"Justine, you look great, that's Abby?"

"Yes that's Abby. She has your good looks."

"Thanks. So now you've seen her, can I leave please?"

"Justine you just got here, let Abby play for a while so we can talk."

"Talk about what Peter."

"Justine I know you told me that you are engaged and I am happy for you, but I also know that deep down inside you still love me. You can't deny that Justine. We were meant to be together."

"Maybe I do still love you, but I am in love with someone else right now and he is the person I want to be with."

"Why can't you look me in the eyes and tell me that Justine?"

"Maybe because I can't stand the site of you Peter."

"I still love you Justine and I want you back in my life, and I want Abby back."

"Don't you realize what that would do to her? She is calling Jeff Daddy for Christ's sake, now she should call you Daddy too. I can't do that to her Peter."

"She is my daughter Justine and nothing will ever change that."

"I know. Peter I need time to absorb all of this. I am engaged to be married and now you show up and want to ruin my happiness."

"I'm not ruining anything. You are. You're not sure if you want to be with this Jeff guy or with me. I can see it in your face Justine. Maybe you need some time to think this through. But I want an answer from you."

"I will think this through Peter for Abby's sake. I need to get her home now."

"Alright, here is the number to where I am staying. Please call if you need to talk."

"Thanks. Bye Peter."

"Bye Justine."

Justine got up to leave, when Peter grabbed her by the arm and stood up and pulled her towards him. Peter leaned over and placed his lips against Justine's. Justine didn't resist, Peter deepened the kiss. They stopped kissing and Peter walked away.

"My god I didn't just do that. What am I going to tell Jeff."

"Abby come on i'ts time to go home."

"Mommy who was that man?"

"He was the client I told you I had to meet."

"Why did you kiss him Mommy?"

"Abby it's a long story, we'll talk about it later okay?"

"Okay."

Justine and Abby went home, Justine started dinner when Jeff called.

"Hello."

"Hi babe what are you doing?"

"Jeff hi hun, cooking dinner for me and Abby. How are you doing?"

"Good although I miss you guys and can't wait to see you."

"Me neither. Would you like to talk to Abby she is dying to hear from you."

"Sure put her on."

"Abby Jeff's on the phone."

"Jeff."

"Hi cookie, what are you doing?"

"I was playing in my room, when are you coming home?"

"In a few days."

"Daddy I saw something today."

"Yeah what was that sweetie?"

"Mommy was kissing another man and I don't know why. I thought she only kissed you like that."

"Really, who was he?"

"I don't know."

"Look sweetie I have to go now, put Mom on the phone and I'll call you later."

"Okay I love you."

"I love you too Abby."
Chapter 19~Chapter 19


"Hello."
"Did you hear what Abby just said?"

"No I walked away for a second, why?"

"Well she said something that I find very interesting."

"I don't like the tone in your voice Jeff."

"She said she saw you kissing some guy today and that you are only supposed to kiss me that way."

"God Jeff, I wanted to talk to you about this in person."

"What's going on JT, I thought you loved me, you and I are supposed to get married. Please tell me why you were kissing another guy?"

"It was Peter, Abby's father. Jeff I don't wish to talk about this on the phone. Can we please talk when you come home and I do love you Jeff."

"Fine Look I've gotta go or I will be late. Talk to you later. Bye."

"Bye Jeff."

OVER TO MATT AND JEFF:

"Jeff what's wrong you don't look so good?"

"I'm not Matt. I just talked to Abby and she told me JT was kissing some guy today, the way she kisses me. What in the hell is going on when I'm not around?"

"Wow, are you sure that's what Abby saw, I mean you know how kids exaggerate."

"No JT didn't deny it, she said it was Peter, Abby's father. You know her first true love. You know what they say about true love."

"Yeah I know how the story goes. Look man, I'm here for you if you need to talk, but think of it this way, isn't it better to find out now rather than later when its too late?"

"I suppose so, but I love her and she says she loves me, but what am I supposed to think man."

"Look why don't you talk to Vince and tell him there is a family emergency back home and you need to leave after tonight's match. I'm sure he'll be fine with it."

"Yeah I should. I can't wait until Wednesday to talk to her. Thanks Matt."

"That's what big brothers are for man."

Jeff spoke with Vince, explained the situation and he agreed to let Jeff leave right after his match tonight. Jeff got on the first flight back to Cameron and arrived home at 2:30 in the morning. He went straight home and unpacked. He sat around thinking about the situation, he couldn't stand it anymore so he got into his car and drove over to JT's house. By this time it was 6:30.

"Who is it?"

"JT it's Jeff."

"Hey I didn't think you would be home until Wednesday."

"I took an early flight home, talked to Vince about leaving and here I am. Honestly I couldn't wait until Wednesday to talk to you. I need to know what's going on."

"I understand, so I will start from the beginning."

Justine explained everything to Jeff, who tried to understand. Jeff fought back the tears when JT told Jeff she still loves Peter, but not in the same way she loves him.

"JT I think that you need some time to deal with this. I need to know what it is that you want me or Peter. This isn't fair to either one of us."

"I know Jeff and I'm sorry I never meant for any of this to happen."

"I know, does Abby know that he is her father?"

"No I haven't told her yet. I don't know how. She loves you to death, but she needs to know that Peter is her real Dad."

"Look JT you take the time you need to sort this out. Call me when you're ready to talk. I do love you, but you have a decision to make here and I don't want to interfere in that. I would just like to see Abby before I go."

"I understand and I do love you Jeff. She's in her room, she might be awake by now."

"Cookie you awake?"

"Jeff your home."

"Yeah sweetie, but I can't stay long. I have to go away for a while, so I won't see you and I just wanted to come and say goodbye."

"Why are you leaving, where are you going?"

"I have to go away for work sweetie. It's gonna be hard for me to call you, so if you need me for anything just think about it and I will know okay."

"I'm gonna miss you."

"I know cookie I will miss you too. Be good for your Mom okay."

"I will, is Uncle Matty with you?"

"No sweetie he isn't but he sends his love too. He'll see you later. I have to go now. I love you Abby."

"I love you too, see you soon?"

"Yeah cookie you will. Bye."
Chapter 20~


Jeff walked out of Abby's room with tears in his eyes. Justine was waiting in the living room for him.
"That had to be one of the hardest things I've ever done. It breaks my heart to say goodbye to her JT."

"Well I need to go, so I'll see you."

"Bye Jeff and take care."

"Bye and I will."

1 MONTH LATER:

Jeff hadn't heard from Justine, although Abby did call him a few times to say hello. Jeff wouldn't answer his phone, so he heard Abby's messages. He didn't want her to know he was in town. He had been miserable for the last month. No one could talk him out of this mood he was in.

"Jeff come on, we're all going out tonight."

"Who's going?"

"Ames, me, Adam, Jay and you."

"I'm not in the mood, you go ahead without me."

"Look Jeff you can't sit here and mope around. Do you honestly think that JT is putting her life on hold and doing this? I highly doubt it. Look I really like her too bro, but maybe this was meant to be. She hasn't even bothered to call you."

"I know Matt, I told her to take the time she needed. I guess I just didn't think it would take this long for her to decide. That only tells me that its Peter that she wants to be with, because if it were me, she would have called by now. Look please just go without me. I just want to be alone right now."

"Alright man, I'll have my cell on me if you need anything."

"Later Matt."

Adam, Jay and Amy were waiting in the car for Matt and Jeff.

"Matt where's Jeff?"

"He isn't coming Ames."

"He's still bummed out huh?"

"To say the least. He figures that she wants to be with Peter since she hasn't called him."

"That's just plain cruel. I mean she can't even call him to see how he is doing!"

"Jay I don't know what to do for him anymore. He doesn't really want to talk about it."

"What about the little girl?"

"Abby, she's called to talk to him but he won't answer the phone because he doesn't want her to know he's home. It's breaking his heart because he wants to talk to her and he wants to see her but he can't."

"Man he's in deep this time."

The gang went to the movies and had fun. Jeff on the other hand decided to get out for a while, go for a drive or something. He stopped off at a local sports bar for a drink.

"Hey there looks like something is bothering you?" said the bartender.

"Yeah kind of."

"Well if you want to talk let me know. By the way I'm Megan I just started here a few weeks ago."

"Nice to meet you, I'm Jeff."

"Hardy right?"

"Yeah."

"I know who you are from TV, I watch the WWF all the time. You live in town right?"

"Yeah all my life. I love this place, I don't think I will ever leave."

"I know what you mean, it's so peaceful and quiet around here."

"Have you lived here all your life?"

"No my family moved here when I was a kid, and I just decided that I liked it here. They moved out of state and well here I am. I just turned 23 last week."

"Happy be-lated Birthday Megan."

"Thanks. So why don't you tell me what's bugging you?"

"I don't think you would be interested in my life."

"Now how do you know that! I'm a good listener."

"Well okay, but remember you asked for it!"
Chapter 21~

Jeff and Megan sat and talked for a while. Jeff explained the whole situation to Megan. She really felt bad for him. Jeff was beginning to feel a little better about what was going on.
"So do you feel better?"

"Yeah I do, thanks for listening."

"So what are you gonna do now?"

"I'm not sure. My brother and friends tell me I need to get on with my life, but its hard not knowing where I stand with JT."

"Well maybe you should try and call her, talk. Get things out in the open and clear the air. You know Jeff everything happens for a reason."

"That's what Matt keeps telling me."

"Look here's my number if you need to talk or if you just want to hang out just give me a call."

"Thanks Megan. I'll do that. Well I gotta get going, I'll see ya later."

"You got it Jeff, bye and good luck."

Matt was already at home when Jeff got back. He had been wondering where Jeff was since he didn't leave a note or anything.

"Hey where in the hell were you? I was worried!"

"I went for a drive and stopped at the sports bar for awhile. I got to talking to the bartender and lost track of time."

"So what is her name?"

"Whose name?"

"The bartender, I know she was a woman!"

"Her name is Megan and she was really cool. She gave me her number, told me to call her if I needed to talk or just someone to hang out with."

"So you getting over this thing with JT?"

"I need to talk with her Matt. I need to know what's going on so I can go on with my life."

"Well then call her. Call her now."

"Matt it's 10:30."

"So, this is your life we're talking about here. She should have called you a long time ago."

"Yeah I know. Alright I will."

"Well I'm gonna go to bed. Good luck and I'll see you in the morning."

"Night Matt."

"Well here goes nothing." Jeff said to himself.

"Hi you've reached Justine, I am sorry I can't get to the phone right now but if you leave a message I will return your call as soon as I can."

Jeff hung up and didn't bother to leave a message. He decided to go to sleep.

THE NEXT MORNING:

"Jeff you gonna sleep all damn day?"

"What time is it?"

"10:30. Mail's here. You've got a package."

"From who?"

"I don't know, no return address."

"Well I guess I will get up."

"Here man."

"Thanks."
Chapter 22~


Jeff opened the package and saw that it was Justine's handwriting. He went back into his room to read the letter.
Dearest Jeff,

I am sorry that all of this had to happen the way that it did. I want you to know that I never meant to hurt you. I was the one who was worried about you hurting Abby and here I go tearing everything apart. I am sorry that I haven't called you, but I need to straighten things out. I know this wasn't fair to you, or Abby. She loves you so much Jeff and she misses you like crazy. I've enclosed a picture of her for you. I know how much you loved her. I felt that I couldn't tell you this in person because I didn't want to see the hurt in your eyes. I'm sorry for telling you like this, but I just couldn't bring myself to say it in person. Peter and I have decided to get back together. I thought I wanted to be with you forever, but I guess I was fooling myself. Deep down I still love Peter but was angry for what he did to Abby and me. She needs her real father in her life Jeff and I hope you can understand that. I know this is hard for you and maybe I am rambling on, but I don't know how I can explain this to you. I just hope that you can someday forgive me for what I've done. I know that one-day you will truly meet the person of your dreams and you will be forever happy. I've returned the engagement ring also. I am sorry Jeff really I am. Maybe one day we can see each other again and talk, but not right now. I do love you Jeff. Love JT.

By now Jeff had tears running down his face, but somehow he was starting to feel a little better. At least now he knew.

"Jeff you okay man?"

"Yeah Matt I'm fine."

"From JT huh?"

"How did you know?"

"Well I can't imagine who else could make you cry."

"She is going to be with Peter. Which I can understand. It still hurts like hell but at least now I know who she wants to be with."

"You gonna be okay?"

"Yeah I'll be fine in time. You know what I think I need to start having some fun of my own again."

"Are you ready for that?"

"Matt I will always love JT and Abby, but I need to move on now. Maybe you were right when you asked me if I was ready to get married at 24. I guess I wasn't, but I couldn't see that at the time. I guess I was just so happy to have her in my life, that I thought that's what I wanted."

"Well you have to make your own decisions Jeff. And like I said before this happened for a reason. Just be thankful this didn't happen after you married her."

"Yeah I know. Thanks for being there Matt. I love ya man."

"I love you too little brother."

"Matt do you think I should call Megan from the bar and see if she wants to hang out?"

"Why not, you don't have to start dating anyone just yet, but why not."

"That's what I thought. I'm gonna call her."

"What's up?"

"Megan is that you?"

"Yeah, who's this?"

"It's Jeff Hardy from the bar."

"Oh yeah hey how are you doing? Better I hope."

"Actually yeah I am. I did what you suggested and she decided she wanted to get back with her daughter's father."

"I'm sorry Jeff, that's too bad, but if I can say something that won't upset you."

"Yeah sure."

"You really deserve better than that."

"Thanks Megan. Yeah I know. Sometimes you don't see things that you should until after something like this happens. Anyway enough with all this small talk. I was calling to see if you would like to go out and have some fun or something?"

"Yeah sure, I'm off tonight if that's okay with you?"

"Yeah tonight is good. Why don't you come on over here and you can meet my brother and then we can go out."

"Sounds good, is 7:00 good?"

"That's fine, I'll see ya later Megan."

"Um. Jeff."

"Yeah."

"It would help me out a lot if you gave me your address and number in case I am running late."

"Yeah that would help wouldn't it."
Chapter 23~


Jeff gave Megan directions on how to get to his house and his number. He was really starting to feel better about himself.
"Matt."

"Yeah."

"I just got off the phone with Megan. She is gonna stop by around 7 and then we're gonna go out."

"Good for you man. Have fun."

2 MONTHS LATER:

Jeff and Megan were hitting if off rather well. They were spending a lot of time together when Jeff was home. If Megan was working Jeff went and hung out at the bar with the guys. Things were going good. At this point Jeff wanted a girlfriend, but he also wanted to just have fun.

"Megan are you sure this is where you want to go? I mean you're here all the time when you work."

"It's fine Jeff, it's a fun place and I'm with a fun guy."

"Alright. You know your hair came out pretty good."

"Thanks for doing it for me. You couldn't even tell that I am a blond! I love the purple and blue together."

"Looks good on you! Next time we'll go with the rainbow. Like mine."

"You got it. So should we order something to eat?"

"Sure."

Megan and Jeff ordered their dinners and sat and talked, Megan insisted on playing darts with Jeff and swore she could beat him at it.

"Come on Jeff let's play."

"Alright but if I win you have to do anything I want!"

"Anything huh? That sounds like it could be fun!"

"Thinking like me again huh Meg."

"You know it!"

"It's your turn Jeff and if you hit it you win!"

"Ooh I told you I would beat you now I am gonna have to think of something really good for you."

"Let me know when you come up with something. Look our food is here."

Meg and Jeff ate dinner and afterwards decided to dance to a slow song that was playing. Iris by the Goo Goo Dolls came on it was Meg's favorite song. As they were dancing Jeff started staring into Meg's eyes. She had to have the prettiest blue eyes he's ever seen. They didn't share their first kiss yet, they had been acting more like friends than anything, but they could feel something developing between them. Jeff pressed his lips against Meg's and then he deepened the kiss. Meg didn't resist the kiss, she had liked Jeff since the day she met him. Just then Jeff heard someone calling his name.

"Jeff, Jeff man."

"Who is that yelling for you?"

"That would be Adam and Jason, better known as Edge and Christian. You haven't had the chance to meet them yet!"

"No but they seem just as crazy as you do."

"Thanks."

"Hey guys, what's up?"

"Nothing, who is this pretty young thing that you were playing tonsil hockey with Jeff?"

"Very funny Jay, this is Megan Stewart, Megan this is Jason and Adam."

"Hi nice to meet you guys."

"It's nice to finally meet you, Jeff talks about you all the time, but we haven't had the pleasure, well until now that is."

"Does he now, well I hope that everything he's told you is the truth."

"Well actually all we know is that you work here, and you are 23 and you and Jeff have been together every chance he gets."

"Well you're right about that. We get along rather well."

"So we noticed when we walked in." Adam and Jay said in unison.

"Do you guys always talk like this?"

"No they are usually ranting and raving their stupid little sayings that you hear on TV every week."

"Hey there is nothing wrong with anything we say."

"How about it's so 70's guys."

"Screw you skittles."

"Skittles, what is that all about?"

"Well Meg, I love skittles, and because I color my hair everyone calls me skittles."

"That's cute I like that."

"Well guys we're gonna go grab a table and order some food, so we'll see you later. It was nice meeting you Megan."

"Same here, see you guys later."

"Bye guys. So Meg would you like to head out?"

"Yeah sure, where would you like to go now?"

"Well how about we stop and get a movie and head back to my place. I believe Matt is out with his girlfriend."

"That's fine, let's go. Oh and Jeff."

"Yeah Meg?"
Chapter 24~

"I had been wondering since the day we first met how good of a kisser you were and well I must say that you knocked me off my feet with that one."
"Thanks, you're a good kisser yourself. Meg I really like you and I hope that you like me."

"I do like you Jeff, a lot. We get along so good."

"Yeah we do, Meg I would like to know if you would like to go out with me?"

"Do you mean would I like to become your girlfriend?"

"Yes that's what I mean."

"Yeah Jeff Hardy I would like that very much."

"I was hoping you would say that. Now let's get going."

Meg and Jeff stopped off at the video store to grab a movie. They spent nearly a half an hour in there trying to decide which movie to get, when they finally agreed on "Gone in 60 Seconds" with Nicholas Cage. They headed home and luckily Matt was still out with Sarah.

"Popcorn's done Jeff. You want to start the movie?"

"Yeah sure."

JEFF'S PHONE RINGS:

"Every time I sit down to watch a movie the phone rings. Hello."

"Jeff."

"Yeah who is this?"

"It's Justine."

"Hey how are you doing?"

"Fine I guess. Look I am sorry to bother you I know we didn't part on very good terms, but I really need to talk to someone and I was hoping that we could get together maybe tomorrow."

"Yeah that's fine. Is everything okay?"

"Yeah. Look just stop by tomorrow anytime is good. Thanks Jeff, Bye."

"Bye."

"Who was that Jeff?"

"Justine."

"What did she want?"

"I don't know she said she needed to talk to someone and asked if I could meet her tomorrow. I don't know why she called me. I mean I haven't heard from her in months and now she calls and wants to talk to me."

"Maybe she just needs someone to talk to, like you did back then."

"Yeah only I got lucky by talking to you."

"Yeah you did, didn't you?"

"Look Meg, I don't want you to worry about this. I wouldn't do anything to hurt you and I hope that you know that."

"I know Jeff, it's okay really, just go and talk to her and I'll be over here after work."

"You know Meg, I am really lucky to have a girl like you in my life."

"Same goes for me Jeff."

"Calling me a girl are you?"

"No, you know what I mean."

Jeff jumped on top of Meg and started tickling her. She couldn't stop laughing; they eventually fell off the couch and onto the floor. Jeff stopped tickling Meg and just started staring at her. Megan thought something was wrong, but Jeff leaned down and started kissing Megan. Meg pulled off Jeff's shirt and they continued to kiss. Jeff stood up and grabbed Meg's hand to help her up, he then led her into his room. They stood in Jeff's room kissing, when Jeff started to undress Meg, they made their way over to the bed and started making love.

"Megan I hope that if something ever happens between us that we will always remain friends because I never want to lose you."

"I promise Jeff, we will always be friends, but I hope we will never have to worry about that."

"Me too."

"Jeff."

"Yeah?"

"Can you please hold me?"

"I would love to Meg."

"Thanks, I feel so safe in your arms."

"I'm glad. Goodnight Meg."

"Goodnight Jeff."
Chapter 25~

Jeff and Megan fell asleep holding each other. Matt came home rather late and didn't know that Megan had spent the night. Matt had gotten up in the middle of the night to get something to drink, and Megan got up to use the bathroom and heard someone in the kitchen.
"Matt is that you?"

"Megan god you scared me."

"I'm sorry I didn't mean to."

"That's okay I didn't know you were here. Jeff's Omega shirt looks better on you then it does on him."

"Thanks, he let me borrow it since spending the night was a spur of the moment thing."

"You two seem to be hitting it off rather well."

"Yeah we are, really good. I am so glad that we met that night he came into the bar. He asked me out tonight Matt."

"Really, I take it you said yes?"

"Of course. We get along so great, share the same interests, I never thought in my wildest dreams that I would meet someone like him."

"He's really lucky he met you. He seems so much happier with you than he did with JT. I mean they got along good, but him becoming a father to her daughter at 24 was a lot to handle. I never tried to talk him out of it, that was his decision, but I knew from the start he wasn't ready for that. He is so used to doing things when he wants, not to mention acting like a nut all the time."

"I know what you mean. I know that he really loved the little girl, and he felt kind of weird when she started calling him Dad, but he didn't want to hurt her feelings."

"It sounded to me like all JT wanted was someone to be a father to her daughter, I mean if she really had loved Jeff the way she claimed, she would still be with him. But as soon as the ex came back she was all over that."

"She called him tonight to talk ya know."

"About what?"

"I don't know, she wants him to meet her tomorrow, she said she needed someone to talk to. He agreed."

"Don't be worried about it Meg, Jeff wouldn't dream of losing you."

"No I'm not, he told me the same thing. I really think he should go see her, let her know what she lost. So how are you and Sarah doing?"

"Well I thought we were doing okay, but lately she has gotten so clingy. I mean its like I can't make a move without calling her and letting her know where I'm at or where I might be going. That's not me. I want to just get up and go. I don't need someone to okay my every move."

"I know what you mean. So what are you gonna do?"

"I told her tonight that I needed some space for a few days to think about things. She said okay, but I really think that I need to break this off before it gets worse."

"Gee I'm sorry Matt."

"Don't be, it was fun while it lasted, but if you're not in love with someone then you shouldn't be with them. I'll be fine. I was before Sarah and I will be after Sarah."

"Well Matt it was really nice talking to you, but I should get back to bed."

"Yeah me too. I'll see you in the morning Meg."

"Night Matt."

Matt went to his room; Meg went back to Jeff and crawled in next to him. He stirred for a moment, but didn't wake up. Meg eventually fell back to sleep.

"Hey little brother I am surprised to see you up this early! Meg still sleeping?"

"Morning Matt. No she's getting dressed. She's gonna go home and shower and stuff. We're gonna go out to lunch later before she goes to work."

"So you guys are dating now huh?"

"Yeah how did you know?"

"I was out here last night getting something to drink and Meg got up to use the bathroom and she scared the hell out of me. We talked for a while and she mentioned that you asked her out. Good for you man."

"Thanks man. I really like her Matt. She's perfect for me."

"Yeah I know. I like her too bro. She is easy to talk to."

"Yeah she is, isn't she? So what else did you two talk about?"

"This and that, how happy she is with you. We talked about me and Sarah."

"What's going on with you and Sarah?"

"I think I am gonna break it off with her. She's becoming clingy and I hate that."

"Sorry to hear that man."

"Don't worry about it. I'll be fine. She did mention that JT called last night."

"Yeah she wants to talk to me about what I don't know. She said she needed someone to talk to. So I agreed to met with her."

"Hey Matt, Jeff I'm gonna get going."

"Hey Meg. I'll see ya later."

"Bye Matt."

"I'll walk you out Meg."

"Okay."

"Megan I had a really nice time last night. I hope that us making love was okay with you."

"I had a nice time too and Jeff making love was fine, hell it was great."

"I'm glad to hear that. So babe I will call you when I'm on my way."

"You got it. Good luck with JT."

"Thanks, and please don't worry about anything. I love you Meg."

"What did you say?"

"I said I love you. Maybe I shouldn't have said that."

"No I just wanted to make sure I heard you right. I like hearing you say that. I love you too Jeff. I'll see you later. Kiss."

"Kiss, bye babe."
Chapter 26~


Megan pulled away and Jeff walked back into the house to finish his conversation with Matt.
"So Meg seems okay with you meeting with JT."

"Yeah she is, she's really cool about it. I just told her I loved her."

"What did she say?"

"She loves me too."

"Cool. I am assuming you guys did more than just sleep together last night?"

"Yeah we did a lot more than just sleep together Matt."

"That's cool."

"Look I gotta start getting ready. I want to get over to JT's and get it over with already."

"Is Abby gonna be there?"

"I don't know, I really hope not. I don't know what she would think if she saw me again."

"Well I'll see ya later little man and good luck over there."

"Thanks Matt, see ya later."

Jeff got ready and called JT to let her know he was on her way. Abby would not be there, JT sent her over to the sitter's for the day.

"Hi Jeff it's nice to see you, please come in."

"Hi Justine."

"Look Jeff I know this is uncomfortable for you and I apologize for that. I am also sorry about the letter Jeff I didn't want to do it like that, but I couldn't face you."

"Look Justine just tell me what you need to talk about. Everything that's happened between us is in the past and I've moved on."

"Alright, well I've been back with Peter for what now almost 4 months."

"Yeah I guess and?"

"And I've come to the realization that I don't want to spend the rest of my life with Peter, I still love you Jeff and so does Abby and we want to be with you. I haven't told this to Peter yet, I don't know how, but I can't see myself with him."

"Justine I need to stop you before you go any further. I had a really hard time dealing with what you did to me, and eventually I got over it with the help of my friends. I've met someone Justine and we're perfect together, we enjoy doing the same things, we like the same things, and we're both wild and crazy. She'23 and we love each other. You didn't really expect me to sit around and wait to see if you and Peter were really going to work this out did you? I can't let my whole life pass me by JT and as much as I enjoyed being around Abby I also feel that I wasn't ready for that whole situation, maybe I'm not mature enough yet for a wife and kids, I'm sorry for that."

"No Jeff don't apologize, you did nothing wrong. I led you on and that's my fault. I guess I just wanted to have someone in my life it was as if it didn't matter who it was. I was wrong for assuming that you weren't seeing anyone. I didn't expect you to sit and wait for me forever."

"You sent me a letter with my ring telling me you needed to be with Peter, what in the hell was I supposed to think? What would anyone in my position think?"

"I know Jeff, look this was a bad idea. I shouldn't have asked you to come here. I should let you go. n case I forgot to mention it, Abby and I are moving to Charlotte. I am moving the business there."

"Really, well good luck with everything. I'm sorry about you and Peter, I just hope that you don't lead him on JT, you really need to tell him how you feel. I gotta go Megan is waiting for me."

"Bye Jeff and thanks for coming. Good luck in everything you do."

"Thanks, bye JT."

With that Jeff walked out the door and got into his car and pulled out of the driveway never looking back, although JT was hoping he would look back. Jeff was truly in love with Megan and he would never let her go. Jeff had a sense of relief after leaving JT's house. It was like he was waiting to tell her how she truly made him feel all those months ago. He arrived at Meg's house and she had been waiting on the porch for him."
Chapter 27~

"Hey babe."
"Hey Jeff, ready to go eat?"

"You know me and food. Let's go."

"So how did it go?"

"It went well actually."

"What does that mean?"

"Nothing Meg, don't worry I'm not going anywhere. I was finally able to tell her that what she did was wrong and basically now she is thinking of doing the same thing to Peter. She's moving to Charlotte, but she doesn't want to spend her life with Peter. She wanted to come back to me."

"She did!"

"Yeah, but I explained to her that I was in love with a very beautiful woman who makes me very happy and I am never letting her go."

"Really who would that be?"

"I can't remember her name right now."

"You're funny Jeff."

"So are you."

6 MONTHS LATER:

JEFF AND MEGAN WERE GETTING ALONG BETTER THAN EVER. OCCASIONALLY MEGAN WENT AWAY WITH MATT AND JEFF. MATT HAD BROKEN UP WITH SARAH AND WAS ONCE AGAIN SINGLE. BOTH WERE DOING REALLY WELL AND MEGAN HAD SAVED UP ENOUGH MONEY AND BOUGHT THE SPORTS BAR FROM THE PREVIOUS OWNER. JEFF WAS EVENTUALLY GOING TO ASK HER TO MOVE IN WITH HIM.

"Hello Riley's Sports Bar this is Megan can I help you."

"I wish you could help me babe."

"Jeff god it's so nice to hear your voice. I miss you."

"I miss you too, I'll be home tomorrow morning. You'll be at the airport to pick me and Matt up right?"

"I wouldn't miss it for the world. I will be there at 9:00."

"So is the bar officially yours now?"

"As of 10:00 this morning Riley's if officially mine."

"Well as soon as I get home we will celebrate. Look I have to go we need to start getting ready for our match. I can't wait to see you and I love you."

"I love you too Jeff, see ya tomorrow."

"Bye Meg."

Megan decided to leave work early and go home and relax. Since Riley's was now hers she could do whatever she wanted to. On her way home she decided to stop off at the store to pick up something for dinner. She was staying at Jeff's while he was away to keep an eye on Liger. Meg picked up the things she needed and got into line. She was next in line, when she noticed a strange looking fellow walk up to the customer service desk; he pulled out a gun and demanded that the woman behind the counter give him all of the money. Meg was scared to death, but she didn't dare try to get out of the store. So she just stood there, someone walking up to the front of the store dropped a glass bottle of something which sounded like another gun go off, which made the gunman immediately assume that someone had fired upon him, he started shooting his gun off at no one in particular, Megan had tried to duck, but was hit by a bullet. The gunmen then ran out of the store.

"Someone call 911 we have two people hurt."

"Ma'am are you okay?"

"I'm bleeding, oh god I don't want to die, please god don't let me die. Someone needs to call Jeff…"

"Are they on their way, she's passed out."

The paramedics arrived and loaded Megan into the ambulance and rushed her off to the hospital. Yhey immediately took her into the ER to work on her. The nurse's searched through her belongings for someone to call. They came across a cellular number, which happened to be Jeff's."
Chapter 28~Chapter 28


"Hello."
"Is this Jeff Hardy?"

"Yeah, who is this?"

"This is Central Carolina Hospital calling do you know a Megan Stewart?"

"Yeah she's my girlfriend, what's wrong with her?"

"She's been involved in a shooting and she is in the ER, we would like someone to come down here as soon as possible."

"I'll be there as soon as I can, thank you."

"Jeff what's wrong? You're sheet white."

"It was the hospital, Meg's in the ER, she was involved in some kind of shooting, I don't know any more than that, but I have to get to her now Matt."

"Let's go Jeff, we'll get the first flight home, luckily we aren't too far from home."

Matt and Jeff got the first flight available and rushed home. They got off the plane and got into a cab and headed straight for the hospital.

"Excuse me I am looking for Megan Stewart."

"Who are you sir?"

"Look I'm her boyfriend Jeff Hardy, the nurse called me earlier and told me she'd been shot. I need to see her now."

"Sir, please she is still in the OR, if you would like to just have a seat, the doctor will be with you as soon as he can."

"Jeff come on man, sit down, relax, she'll be fine."

"Matt what if she isn't? What then?"

"Think positive Jeff."

"Why did this have to happen to her?"

"Excuse me gentlemen, but do either of you know where they brought the young girl who was shot?"

"Who are you?"

"I was in the grocery store behind her when it happened, the last thing she said before she passed out was to call Jeff and how she didn't want to die."

"I'm Jeff and this is my brother Matt. Thank you for being so concerned. I am her boyfriend."

"I was just wondering if she was going to be okay?"

"We don't anything yet she is still in the OR."

"Well if you don't mind I would like to sit and wait with you."

"No man that's fine, thanks again."

The three of them sat there for hours waiting to hear something. Jeff had fallen asleep, so did the gentlemen who helped Meg, but Matt stayed up in case the doctor came out. Eventually Matt saw someone coming their way, which turned out to be the doctor.

"Excuse me which one of you is Jeff Hardy?"

"Huh, Oh I am. Is Megan going to be okay?"

"If you would like to walk with me."

"No please this is my brother, whatever you have to say you can say in front of us."

"Well she took a pretty good shot to the stomach, which cause some internal bleeding. We had some trouble trying to stop the bleeding, but eventually we were able to get it under control. She was moved to the ICU and will be there for the next 24 hours at least. We need to keep close watch on her right now. She is still in critical condition. As long as the bleeding doesn't start again within that time she should be just fine. If you would like you can go in and see her, but please don't stay too long."

"Thank you, you're sure she will be okay?"

"She should be fine, like I said if she can pull through the next 24 hours then she will be out of the woods."

"Thanks Doctor."

"Come on Jeff, let's go see her."

"Sir would you like to go see her?"

"No thank you boys, as long as I know she will be okay, that's good enough for me. You take good care of her son, she's a beautiful girl."

"Thank you sir."
Chapter 29~Chapter 29


Matt and Jeff walked into Meg's room and saw all these machines hooked up to her. This really scared Jeff. Matt was there to comfort Jeff, he knew that Jeff was scared to death of losing her.
"Matt she doesn't look so good, and why does she have all these machines hooked up to her if she is going to be okay?"

"I don't know Jeff, I'm sure it's just for safety, look I am gonna leave you alone with her for a while, do you want something to drink?"

"Um.. Yeah coffee would be great. Thanks."

"You got it."

"Megan baby, its Jeff. I'm here the Doctor's said that your going to be fine. I wish you would wake up babe. I'm sorry that I wasn't here to protect you, I hate leaving you alone so much."

"Excuse me sir, I just need to check on her vitals. It won't take but a minute."

"Could you tell me when she will wake up?"

"We don't know that right now, but don't worry she will be just fine. She looks like she's a fighter. Just relax and be patient. She'll wake up soon."

"Jeff here's your coffee."

"Thanks Matt."

"What's going on?"

"I'm just checking her vitals and then I will leave you too alone. Is this your girlfriend?"

"No it's not, its his girlfriend. I'm Matt and this is Jeff."

"Well you two just relax, visit with her and talk to her. Just remember you can't stay in here too long, she needs rest."

"We know, thank you."

Matt and Jeff sat with Megan for a while until they were told they had to leave. Matt told Jeff he needed to go home and get some rest so they could come back later that afternoon.

"Meg I have to leave now but I will be back later babe. Don't think I'm leaving you by my choice. The Doctor's say you need some rest right now, but I will come back as soon as I can. I love you Megan and you have to come back to me."

"Doctor Andrew's please report to Room 321 stat."

"Matt that's Meg's room, what's going on?"

"I don't know Jeff, come on let's go back."

Jeff and Matt saw all the nurses running into Meg's room, along with the Doctor. Jeff knew something had gone wrong he could feel it, but he didn't know what. He had to find out what was going on with Megan.

"Would someone please tell me what the hell is happening to her?"

"Jeff you need to stay out here right now, you can't go in there."

"Damn it if something is happening to her I want to know about it now."

"Jeff come on let them do what they have to do. You can't go in there right now."

"Doctor she's flatlined, we need to defibrillate her now."

"God no I can't lose her. Matt why is this happening to her?"

"Jeff I don't know, we need to be positive about this Jeff."

Matt and Jeff saw all the Doctor's and Nurses working on Megan. Neither of them knew what was happening to her except that her heart had stopped. Matt tried to console a sobbing Jeff, while telling him that she would be okay. Just as Matt and Jeff looked into Megan's room they saw the nurse close the door to her room. Jeff didn't know what to think now.

"Matt why did they close the door. Does that mean…does it mean that I've lost her? Why does he keep taking the things away from me that I love Matt? First it was Mom and now its Megan."

"Jeff things work in mysterious ways and I don't know the answer to that question. Look come on and sit down over here and we will wait for someone to come out and talk to us."

"Matt here comes the Doctor, I don't know if I can handle the news."

"Relax Jeff, I'm here for you."

"Excuse me Mr. Hardy, I need to speak with you regarding Megan."

"Please just tell me is she alive."

TO BE CONTINUED...

Heaven Sent~Sequal To Blind Love~
CHAPTER 1


FLASHBACK:

"Doctor Andrew’s please report to Room 321 stat."

"Matt that’s Meg’s room, what’s going on?"

"I don’t know Jeff, come on let’s go back."

Jeff and Matt saw all the nurses running into Meg’s room, along with the Doctor. Jeff knew something had gone wrong he could feel it, but he didn’t know what. He had to find out what was going on with Megan.

"Would someone please tell me what the hell is happening to her?"

"Jeff you need to stay out here right now, you can’t go in there."

"Damn it if something is happening to her I want to know about it now."

"Jeff come on let them do what they have to do. You can’t go in there right now."

"Doctor she’s flatlined, we need to defibrillate her now."

"God no I can’t lose her. Matt why is this happening to her?"

"Jeff I don’t know, we need to be positive about this Jeff."

Matt and Jeff saw all the Doctor’s and Nurses working on Megan. Neither of them knew what was happening to her except that her heart had stopped. Matt tried to console a sobbing Jeff, while telling him that she would be okay. Just as Matt and Jeff looked into Megan’s room they saw the nurse close the door to her room. Jeff didn’t know what to think now.

"Matt why did they close the door. Does that mean…does it mean that I’ve lost her? Why does he keep taking the things away from me that I love Matt? First it was Mom and now its Megan."

"Jeff things work in mysterious ways and I don’t know the answer to that question. Look come on and sit down over here and we will wait for someone to come out and talk to us."

"Matt here comes the Doctor, I don’t know if I can handle the news."

"Relax Jeff, I’m here for you."

"Excuse me Mr. Hardy, I need to speak with you regarding Megan."

"Please just tell me is she alive?"

"Well Jeff."

"You know what I know that something bad has happened and I don’t want to be around to here this."

"Jeff where are you going?"

"I have to get out of here for awhile, I can’t handle this Matt. I’m sorry."

"Doctor I apologize for my brother. Megan is his life. Can you please just tell me if she is alive or not."

"Matt Megan is alive, we are able to get her heart started again. She isn’t awake yet, but we are hopeful that she will come to shortly."

"So she will be okay?"

"She should be just fine Matt, although I don’t know how long she will be out. She never woke up since the shooting and we don’t know if she will remember what has happened. I would suggest that when she does wake up that Jeff take it slow just in case. And maybe you should go find your brother to let him know that Megan is alright."

"Thanks Doctor I’ll do that."

Matt went into Megan’s room before deciding to go find Jeff. He just wanted to see her, to make sure she was okay. He then left the hospital to find Jeff sitting under a tree just outside the hospital holding his head in his hands sobbing.

"Jeff."

"Go away Matt, I just lost the best thing that’s ever happened to me and I just want to be alone right now."

"Jeff you’ve got it all wrong, you didn’t give the Doctor a chance to finish but Megan is alive. She isn’t awake yet but they think she will be just fine."

"What? She’s okay?"

"Yeah that’s what he was trying to tell us, but you freaked and ran out."

"Real mature of me huh? Here I am in love with her and I can’t even stick around to find out if she would be okay or not."

"I know it’s hard on you Jeff, and maybe running out wasn’t the best thing to do, but everyone deals with these things in their own way. Come on you need to go see her."

"Yeah I know, have you been in there yet?"

"Yes I stopped in quickly before I came to find you. She’s not awake, but she looks good."

Matt and Jeff proceeded back into the hospital, Jeff was a little nervous to go in there, but put his fear aside. Matt reminded him that fear was only a four-letter word, which made Jeff smile. On the way they came across the Doctor, Jeff apologized for his behavior and the Doctor said he understood what Jeff was going through.

"Megan baby, its Jeff. You have to stop scaring me like this. I can’t handle it. You don’t know how scared I was thinking that I had lost you. You’re the best things that ever happened to me and I never want to lose you. I wish you were awake so you could hear me. I can’t stay long; they tell me you still need your rest. Matt sends his love; he is outside waiting for me. I swear I don’t know what I would do without him. He somehow seems to always be there when I need him. He was there for me when Mom passed, I just guess that’s what big brothers are for. Well babe I don’t want to leave you but I have to right now, but I will be back. I love you Megan Stewart."

Jeff got up and started towards the door when he heard moaning. He turned around to see Megan moving about in the bed, then she opened her eyes and saw Jeff standing there. Jeff had thought he was dreaming, but he wasn’t. Megan was awake.

"Jeff is that you?"

"Yeah babe it’s me. I’m glad you’re awake. Look let me go get the Doctor and I will be right back."

"Okay."

"Matt where’s the Doctor?"

"Why, what’s wrong?"

"Nothing Megan just woke up."

"I’ll go find him. Go sit with her."

"Jeff what’s going on?"

"Don’t you remember anything hun?"

"Yeah vaguely I do, but it’s still a little fuzzy."

"Why don’t you tell me what you remember."

"Well I know that I was grocery shopping and then someone walked in with a gun, demanded money, but someone dropped something glass and that’s when he freaked out and started shooting."

"Okay hun, you can stop now. That’s pretty much everything right there. I was so scared that I had lost you."

"You know you can’t get rid of me that easily Jeff Hardy."

"I would never think of getting rid of you."

"Jeff the Doctor’s on his way."

"Thanks Matt."

"Matt hey how are you?"

"The question is Meg, how are you?"

"Sore, I really want to go home."

"Well we want you to come home too. You can’t be doing things like this, Jeff freaked out about this."

"What a way to get his attention huh?"

"Megan it’s nice to see that you’re awake. I just need to check you over make sure everything is okay here."

"Have at it Doc’, when can I go home?"

"Well possibly tomorrow as long as everything is okay with you. What I do know is that you are one very lucky lady to have Jeff here in your life. You know he cares about you very much. Don’t let this one go."

"Thanks Doc, I would never even think of letting him go."

CHAPTER 2

"Well you seem to be just fine. Although your going to be sore for awhile, so take it easy and that means no work for at least 2 weeks. I’m sure that between these two fine young men they can take care of you."

"We will Doctor, thanks."

"Well I’ll leave you guys alone for now, and get some rest okay."

"I will."

"Jeff I’m gonna go get some coffee, do you want anything?"

"Yeah coffee is fine. We haven’t slept since the night before last."

"Maybe you guys should go home and get some sleep."

"Oh no I’m not leaving you just yet."

"I’ll be back Jeff."

"Jeff you know what was strange?"

"No what was that?"

"Well I know that my heart stopped for awhile there and then it was like this bright light was shining in my eyes and I could see everyone working on me, but then I heard a woman’s voice. It was someone I never met before. She was talking to me."

"What was she saying to you Meg?"

"She told me that it wasn’t my time yet and that I needed to go back. There was someone waiting for me, someone who loves me very much. Someone she loves very much. She told me that I needed to go and be with you, make you happy. She told me she’s watching over you and Matt every day."

"My god Megan."

"What’s wrong Jeff?"

"Because it sounds to me like that was Mom that was talking to you."

"Am I scaring you with all of this?"

"No not at all, I think that it’s amazing, and you know what she’s right you do need to be here with me."

"Hey here’s your coffee man."

"Thanks Matt."

"Look why don’t you two go home and get some sleep please and you can come back later and see me."

"She’s right Jeff we do need some rest."

"Alright we will go, but I will be back later. I love you Megan."

"I love you too Jeff."

"Later Meg. Hey stay out of trouble while we’re gone okay."

"I will thanks Matt."

"Matt do you that she saw Mom?"

"What are you talking about Jeff?"

"Well I guess she had an out of body experience when her heart stopped and Mom was there telling her to go back, that she needed to be here to make me happy and that I love her a lot. She also told her that she was watching over us everyday."

"Man that’s wild. But you know that Mom is with us all the time."

"Yeah I know, but its like she actually talked to her."

"Are you okay with hearing that?"

"Yeah I’m fine with it. Come on let’s go home I seriously need some sleep."

CHAPTER 3

3 MONTHS LATER:

MEGAN WAS RELEASED FROM THE HOSPITAL THAT FOLLOWING DAY. JEFF WAS ABLE TO TAKE 2 WEEKS OFF FROM WORK SO THAT HE COULD TAKE CARE OF HER. EVENTUALLY JEFF WENT BACK TO WORK AND SO DID MEGAN. JEFF WAS A LITTLE WORRIED ABOUT LEAVING HER ALONE, BUT AFTER TIME HE GOT OVER IT. THINGS WERE GOING WELL FOR JEFF AND MEGAN.

"Thanks to you Jeff we are going to be late for out meeting with Vince."

"Sorry man, we won’t be that late and its not like Vince isn’t used to us walking in late."

"Still I don’t like to be late and you know that."

"Get used to it Matt, Jeff will never be on time for anything. The boy will be late for his own funeral."

"Very funny Amy. I love you too."

"I’m just messing with you rainbow."

"I know."

"Come on let’s go, we’ve got 5 minutes to get in there."

IN THE MEETING:

"I would like to welcome everyone here today. This meeting won’t take long. I just want to go over a few things with everyone. First of all the Pay Per View went off without a hitch yesterday. The list of matches for tonight is posted on your locker room doors. If anyone has any questions please feel free to come and see me. Also we have a new member to add to our family. She hasn’t arrived yet and she will not be working this week’s shows. She will be here to watch how we work and we will go from there with her. Her name is Shelly Jacobs. We haven’t decided where to use her yet. So when you see her please welcome her and treat her like part of the family. Thank you."

"Another new person wow, the list keeps growing and growing." Replied Amy.

"I wonder where she came from? I mean where did Vince find her?"

"Well Jeff why don’t you go ask him."

"Shut up Matt, man you can be a pain in the a** sometimes you know that."

"Alright guys quit it. Let’s go find out who we are fighting tonight."

"So who are you fighting Amy?"

"Ivory for the woman’s title. What about you guys?"

"Edge and Christian again."

"I’ll catch up with you guys later, I’m gonna start getting ready."

"Later Ames."

"So Matt who do you think they will team up with this new girl?"

"I have no idea. I guess we will just have to wait and see what happens."

"I guess, look I’ve gotta call Megan."

"Okay, I’m gonna go grab some water for us while you call her."

"Cool."

"Hey babe, what are you doing?"

"Hey you, working. What’s going on there?"

"Not much just got out of our meeting with Vince, they are bringing in another new member, but no one knows who she is yet or where she’s from."

"Really, well that’s cool. So who are you fighting tonight?"

"E&C again. Non title match."

"That’s too bad, so are you going to tell me who wins or am I going to have to watch to find out."

"No you’re going to have to watch and find out. I don’t want to spoil it for you."

"Thanks Jeff."

"That’s what I’m here for. Look babe I have to start getting ready so I will talk to you later. I love you."

"I love you too Jeff be careful."

"I will, bye."

"So how’s Megan?"

"She’s good. So did you see the new girl yet?"

"Why are you so worried about this new girl? If I am not mistaken don’t you already have a girlfriend?"

"Yeah I’m just curious that’s all."

"Well no I haven’t, but I will be sure to come get you when I do."

"Funny, I’m taking a shower."

"Go then so I can get in there."

"Alright."

CHAPTER 4


MATT AND JEFF PROCEEDED TO GET READY FOR THEIR MATCH AGAINST EDGE AND CHRISTIAN. MEANWHILE AMY MET SHELLY JACOBS. SHE SEEMED TO BE REALLY NICE AND SWEET. SHE HAD SHOULDER LENGTH BRUNETTER HAIR AND BROWN EYES. AMY FOUND OUT THAT SHE HAD BEEN IN TRAINING FOR THE LAST 2 YEARS AND FINALLY MADE IT TO THE BIG TIME.

"So Amy how long have you been wrestling?"

"A long time now, Matt and Jeff Hardy trained me, I worked with ECW for awhile before coming here and well the rest is history."

"How lucky can you be to actually have been trained by Matt and Jeff. That is like so cool. So are they as nice as I hear they are."

"They are sweethearts. We’re like family. They are always there when you need them for something. I can introduce you if you like."

"I’d love to meet them, since I’ve just about met everyone else."

"Come on then. So do you have any idea of what your role is going to be?"

"No Vince hasn’t told me yet. But I am dying to find out."

"Come on damn it, give me my skittles."

"Okay here we go, that’s Jeff over there, he’s a fiend for skittles, has to have them all the time and you can see that when he doesn’t he gets rather defensive. Jeff there’s someone I would like you to meet."

"Sorry about that, I needed these. So who is this?"

"Jeff this is Shelly Jacobs. Shelly this is Jeff Hardy."

"Hi it’s nice to meet you. I love what you and your brother do."

"Thanks, its nice to meet you too. Have you meet Matt yet?"

"Actually no, but I think that’s where we are headed to next."

"Well come on then let’s go find Matt. He was still in the locker room when I left."

"Jeff he’s over there talking to Shane."

"Matt get over here."

"What’s up?"

"Matt this is Shelly Jacobs, Shelly Matt Hardy."

"Hey Shelly, nice to meet you. Welcome to the WWF."

"Thank you, it’s nice to meet you too. I was just telling Jeff that I love what you two do out there."

"Thanks. So any idea of what you’re going to be doing yet?"

"Actually no not yet, but I am dying to find out."

"Shelly there you are, I’ve been looking all over for you."

"Is something wrong Steph?"

"No but my Dad needs to talk to you."

"Okay I’m coming. Well guys I guess I will see you later. It was really nice to meet you all. Maybe we could get together later."

"Yeah that would be a great idea. See ya later." Exclaimed Matt.

"What’s wrong Matty, got a crush on her?"

"Why because I said that it would be nice to get to know her?"

OVER TO VINCE"S OFFICE:

"Shelly so have you met everyone?"

"Just about, they all seem so nice."

"Well like I said we are one family here and everyone seems to get along rather well. I would like to discuss you part in all of this."

"Okay I’m ready."

"Well you know we have this love angle going with Matt and Amy right now?"

"Yes I’ve seen all of that."

"Well we were thinking of going with an idea that Jeff and Amy would be having an affair behind Matt’s back, but we changed our minds."

"Okay so were do I fit into all of this?"

"Well we want to put a twist into this love angle thing. You’re going to try and break these two up. At first it will not work, but eventually Matt becomes more attracted to you and well eventually he and Amy will split."

"That’s sounds great. Do these guys know this yet?"

"No not yet, but they will find out soon enough. So just sit back and relax tonight and try to soak everything up. We’ll start you off probably tomorrow on Smackdown."

"Ok, thanks Vince."

"Your welcome."

CHAPTER 5


3 MONTHS LATER:

SHELLY WAS COMING ALONG JUST FINE WITH THE WWF. SHE WAS USING HER OWN NAME TO WRESTLE. THE MATT AND LITA ANGLE WAS JUST ABOUT FINISHED THANKS TO SHELLY. EVERYONE WAS IMPRESSED WITH WHAT SHE COULD DO IN THE RING. AFTER THE LAST PAY PER VIEW, MATT, AMY, JEFF, SHELLY, ADAM, JAY AND CHRIS DECIDED TO HAVE A LITTLE PARTY BACK AT THE HOTEL. THINGS GOT A LITTLE CARREID AWAY.

"Okay who wants to play strip poker?"

"No one does Jeff, sit down and shut up."

"Fine it was just a suggestion."

"Hey little man I think you had a little too much to drink tonight."

"Yeah so, I’m entitled aren’t I?"

"Yeah I guess, did you even call Megan tonight?"

"No and she’s probably sleeping now anyway. I’ll call her tomorrow."

"Shelly want another?"

"Yeah sure. I know I will be sorry tomorrow guys."

"Shelly would you like to go for a walk?"

"Sure Jeff where to?"

"I don’t know let’s see how far we can make it!"

"Come on then."

"Hey."

"Jeff shhh don’t shout it’s late."

"Sorry, this is my room I think."

"Give me you key card and we’ll try it. Yeah it worked."

"Come on in. Don’t mind the mess, Matty always yells at me about my side of the room. Can’t help it."

"No biggie, so what do we do now?"

"Well there is something that I have been wanting to do since we got back here and I couldn’t until now."

"What’s that."

"Kiss you."

Jeff stumbled towards Shelly who wasn’t in good shape herself. They began kissing each other, Jeff’s hormones got the best of him and being so drunk he didn’t realize that he shouldn’t be doing this, but he started to take off his clothes and Shelly took hers off, they fell onto the bed and began having sex. Both passed out afterwards.

"Amy I’m going back to my room."

"Yeah me too, I’ll walk with you."

"I can’t imagine where Jeff and Shelly could have went to. I mean they were in no condition to go anywhere."

"Oh they probably just went back to their rooms and crashed. I’ll bet you’ll find Jeff sound asleep when you get in there. Look babe I’ll see you in the morning."

"Yeah night Ames, at least you won’t have to deal with a hungover Jeff in the morning."

"I feel sorry for you babe, night."

Matt put his key in the door, and walked into the room, it was quiet so he figured that Jeff fell asleep and left the lights on. He walked in further to get the shock of his life. There was Jeff and Shelly lying under the covers. Matt knew what had happened.

"Sh** Jeff what did you do now. Jeff wake the hell up."

"Go away Matt."

"Damn it Jeff get up and put some clothes on."

"Shelly wake up please and get dressed. Amy I’ll get Amy."

Matt ran down the hall to Amy’s room.

"Who is it?"

"Ames its Matt I need your help now."

"What the hell is wrong?"

"It’s bad Ames, its Jeff and Shelly, they are in my room. I think something bad happened Ames."

"God what tell me?"


"They slept together Amy, their clothes are all over and they are both passed out, I can’t get Jeff up and god knows I don’t want to even go near Shelly. Can you please try and get her up and dressed at least."

"Yeah let’s go."

Matt and Amy went back to Matt’s room. Sure enough they were both still passed out. Amy helped put on Shelly’s clothes and Matt carried her back to Amy’s room and laid her on the bed. He said thank you to Amy and went back to get some sleep. He would deal with Jeff in the morning.

CHAPTER 6


THE NEXT MORNING:

"Oh god my head is killing me."

"That’s not all that is going to be hurting you little brother."

"Why what did I do now?"

"You don’t remember do you?"

"Not at the moment."

"Well let’s just say that last night you and Shelly decided to go for a walk and when I came back here the two of you were in bed together and your clothes were all over the place."

"Tell me we didn’t Matt."

"I can’t tell you that because you did and now you are going to have to tell Megan. Nice going."

"Sh** I can’t believe I did this to her. She is so going to hate me for this."

"Do you really blame her? You get drunk off your ass once and you end up in bed with someone else, not to mention someone you work with everyday."

"God Matt, why me? I need aspirin now."

THE PHONE RNGS:

"Hello."

"Matt good morning I didn’t wake you did I?"

"No you didn’t. How are you Meg?"

"Fine, is Jeff okay I didn’t hear from him last night."

"He’s fine, it was late when we got back and he didn’t want to wake you, but if you hang on you can talk to him."

"Thanks."

"Jeff Megan’s on the phone."

"God. Hi babe."

"Hi honey, you don’t sound too good. You feeling okay?"

"No not really. How are you doing today?"

"Anxious to see you."

"Me too. Look babe I don’t want to rush you off the phone but we’re running late and I don’t want to miss our flight home. So I’ll talk to you later."

"Okay love you babe."

"Love you too."

"Love you wouldn’t now what love was if it bit you in the ass little man."

"Screw you Mr. Perfect."

OVER TO AMY’S ROOM:

"Amy do you have any aspirin?"

"Yeah sure. Do you remember anything about last night?"

"Vaguely I do. Let me think for a minute."

"Shelly you and Jeff slept together last night."

"We didn’t?"

"Yeah you did. You two were so drunk when you left that you went back to Jeff’s room and Matt found you. Then I had to come over there to dress you so he could carry you back here. I don’t know how he feels right now, but I am sure its worse then you. He has to deal with Matt and then Megan when he gets home."

"God Amy you know I would never come between him and Megan."

"I know, you guys were drunk, but that’s no excuse for him. He should have known better, but then again Jeff never realizes that until its too late."

"I need to shower."

"Go ahead."

Matt and Amy packed and waited in the lobby for Jeff. He wanted to apologize to Shelly before he left. He new he would never be able to be comfortable around her again. He had no idea on how to tell Megan what had happened.

"Who is it?"

"Shelly its Jeff, I need to talk to you before I leave."

"Hey Jeff come on in."

"Look I don’t know how much we had to drink last night, but I know what happened was a big mistake and I would have never done that if I hadn’t been drunk. You know I have a girlfriend back home and god I don’t even know if she will forgive me for this. I just want to say that I am sorry and I hope that you can accept that."

"I know Jeff I’m sorry too, I would never do anything to break you and Megan up. I just hope that we can still be friends and kind of forget what happened last night. I know Amy and Matt won’t tell anyone what happened. I’m sorry about you and Megan."

"Me too, I just hope that she can find it in her heart to forgive me. Look I hate to rush out of here, but Matt and Amy are waiting for me. Have a safe flight home and I’ll see you next weekend."

"Bye Jeff and good luck with Megan."

"Thanks I’m gonna need all the help I can get on this one."





CHAPTER 7


MATT, AMY AND JEFF ARRIVED HOME, NONE OF THEM DID MUCH TALKING. THEY WERE ON THEIR WAY TO DROP AMY OFF WHEN A SONG CAME ON THE RADIO AND MATT DECIDED TO POKE SOME FUN AT JEFF. HE KNEW HE WOULDN’T FIND IT FUNNY BUT HE PRETTY MUCH DESERVED IT FOR WHAT HE HAD JUST DONE TO MEGAN.

"Hey Jeff, I think they are playing your song."

"Matt that’s not funny."

"Sure it is, just tell Megan that "It wasn’t me!"

"F**k off Matt, this isn’t funny. She will probably never talk to me again. And your sitting there making fun of it."

"I told you that you had too much to drink, but you wouldn’t listen to me. Oh no you know so much better. Well guess what little brother you got yourself in trouble once again!"

"Shut up already Matt."

"Look you guys stop fighting and call me later and let me know what’s going on okay. Thanks for the ride, see you guys later."

"Bye Ames." They both said in unison.

"Matt I am in so much trouble, I don’t even know where to begin with Megan. How in the hell do I end up in these situations?"

"Because you don’t know when enough is enough and you won’t listen to what anyone has to say either."

"Yeah I know."

"So do you want me to leave you two alone or what?"

"No, we can go out back and talk. I’m not happy about this Matt. Oh look she’s waiting out in front for me."

"Good luck little brother."

"Hey you two. It’s so nice to see you guys."

"Hey Meg."

"Hi baby, come one let’s go inside."

"Jeff you don’t look so good, are you feeling okay?"

"No I’m not feeling well at all. Look babe I think we need to go out back and talk alone."

"Okay let’s go."

"Well you know how much I love you right?"

"Yes."

"And you know that I would never do anything to risk losing you and I almost lost you once and well."

"Jeff where are you going with all of this? Cut to the chase already and tell me."

"Well I didn’t call you last night because we had a party at the hotel and I had way too much to drink and Matt told me to stop but I didn’t listen. I ended up going for a walk and well when Matt came back to our room he.."

"He what Jeffery Nero Hardy?"

I’m dead said Jeff to himself. "Well he found me in bed with someone, I slept with someone else Meg."

"Jeff Hardy I can’t believe you and let me guess you blame it on the alcohol right? You had no idea what you were doing right? Who was she Jeff?"

"You wouldn’t know her."

"Ok so it was some whore you met roaming the hotel right? Is that supposed to make me feel better knowing that you were screwing some whore last night! Jeff I don’t want to see you, don’ t call me and don’t bother me. I need to be away from you right now. You really need to learn how to be trusting in a relationship. You need to learn to keep it in your pants when you’re dating someone."

"Megan baby, I didn’t."

"Stop Jeff I don’t want to hear anything else from you right now. Goodbye Jeff."

Megan walked away from Jeff, who had tears in his eyes. He probably just lost the best thing that’s happened to him in a long time and he ruined it. Megan walked into the house and grabbed her stuff, but was stopped by Matt on her way out.

"Megan are you okay?"

"No Matt I’m not. Your brother just told me what happened. I can’t believe him."

"I know, you’re not the one who walked in to find them together."

"Who is she Matt, he wouldn’t tell me. I suspect it was some whore following him around."

"He didn’t tell you?"

"No, tell me Matt."

"Oh no I am not getting in the middle of this. You guys have to work through this. I love you Megan, but I cannot get involved in this. Please understand."

"I do. I don’t expect you to get involved in this. Look I need to get out of here. I don’t want to see him or talk to him for a long time. I love you Matt, call me okay."

"Okay Meg. If you need a shoulder to cry on you know you can call me babe. Love ya."

"Thanks Matt, I can always count on you, which is more than I can say for him!"

"Meg, you do know that he never would have done that if he hadn’t been drinking."

"Yeah your probably right Matt, but what if he drinks again and he does this again. Am I supposed to just keep forgiving him for it? He’ll just get to the point that if I forgave him once and he does it again then it will be okay and its not okay. He really hurt me Matt."

"I know Meg. I’m not too happy with him either."

Jeff thought Megan had already left so he decided to come back into the house. He walked in and saw Matt and Megan hugging each other.

"Megan I thought you left."

"I am I was just talking to Matt. Look Matt I’ll talk to you later."

"Take care Meg."

"I will."

"Bye Megan and I love you."

"Goodbye Jeff."

"She hates me Matt doesn’t she?"

"I wouldn’t say that she hates you, but she is pissed off with you that’s for sure."

"I am so stupid, I don’t know what the hell I was thinking."

"I’ll say. Just give her some time to let this sink in and maybe then she will be ready to talk to you."

"I guess your right as always Matt. Maybe next time I should listen to you."

CHAPTER 8


A FEW WEEKS LATER:

MEGAN HADN’T TALKED TO JEFF SINCE THAT DAY SHE LEFT. SHE HAD BEEN IN CONTACT WITH MATT AND THEY TALKED ABOUT THINGS. THEY WAY SHE FELT AND HOW BADLY JEFF HURT HER. SHE LOVED JEFF BUT SHE DIDN’T KNOW IF SHE COULD EVER TRUST HIM AGAIN. MEGAN DECIDED THAT IT WAS TIME TO TALK THIS OUT WITH JEFF.

"Matt can you please answer the door."

"Yeah got it."

"Hey Matt."

"Megan what brings you by?"

"I thought it was time that Jeff and I talk about what happened."

"Well he’s been miserable since then and let me tell you it hasn’t been a pretty site. When Jeff gets in a mood no one can bring him out of it."

"What happened to the wall?"

"Oh that, well Mr. Hardy decided that he would take out his frustrations on the wall so he punched it and well put a hole in the wall. He’s going to fix it because I am not touching it!"

"I’ve never seen him get so violent."

"He’s not a violent person Meg, he’s just upset with himself and I guess he thought hitting the wall would help."

"Matt who was at the door? Megan hey how are you?"

"I’m fine Jeff and you?"

"I’ve been better."

"Look guys I need to run out for a bit, I’ve got some things to do. So I’ll see you later Jeff. Bye Meg."

"Bye bro."

"See ya later Matt."

"So why did you come over? I thought you didn’t want to talk to me?"

"Well I didn’t, but I’ve had some time to think and we really need to talk about what happened."

"Yeah we do. Look Megan I am so sorry, I hate myself for what I did to you."

"I know Jeff. My problem with you is that can I trust you again?"

"Yes I think you can, at least you can try and trust me. You know I would never do anything to hurt you."

"But that’s just it Jeff you did hurt me. I love you to death, you were there for me during the shooting, you took care of me and then you were so afraid that you had lost me and now all this time later you end up doing something to risk losing me. I just don’t understand it. I know that you were drunk and that it would not have happened if you hadn’t been drinking, but it did."

"I know, Megan I love you and I want you back. I don’t know if I can go on without you."

"Jeff don’t say things like that. You know that if I wasn’t in your life anymore you would still go on. You have to."

"Are you saying that you don’t want to be with me anymore?"

"Jeff I’m not saying that I don’t, but I do think that right now with what happened that we should see each other."

"What?"

"I think we need some time apart. Maybe that time will help you to understand what you did and how it hurt me. I just can’t forgive you that easily. You need to realize what you have done."

"But Meg I don’t want to be without you. I can’t be. I love you too much."

"I love you too Jeff, but we need this right now. I’m not saying that we need to see other people we just need some space. A break from each other. To see how we truly do feel about one another. Time will tell us what we need to know Jeff."

"I suppose your right. Am I still going to be able to call you or are you going to avoid me?"

"No I’m not going to avoid you, but we need this space, so don’t get obsessed with calling me everyday, because that is not going to help."

"Alright I think I got it now. Again Meg I am sorry, you don’t know how sorry I am."

"I think I have a feeling. Look Jeff I have to get to work, so I’ll see you later. Take care of yourself and please be careful out there."

"I will, bye Megan."

Jeff walked Megan out to her car and opened the door for her. She started to get in her car, but Jeff stopped her by grabbing her arm. He leaned over and kissed Megan, she didn’t pull back right away, but she did break the kiss. She pulled away while Jeff just stood there and watched her leave. He thought he would never see her again. Matt came back not long after Megan had left. He found Jeff sitting out back by the pool.

"Jeff what’s going on?"

"What does it look like?"

"I don’t know you tell me. You look like sh**!"

"You would look the same if you girlfriend told you that you needed time apart from each other."

"Megan doesn’t want to see you anymore?"

"She didn’t say anymore she said this time apart will tell us everything we need to know. Whether or not we should be together. To make me realize what I did was wrong. Man I know it was wrong and I can’t take back what happened. I wish I could."

"I’m sorry little man, wow. I didn’t think that she would do this."

"Did she say anything to you about this?"

"No not a word. Look Jeff sitting here sulking isn’t going to change what you did, so I would suggest that you get back on your feet again. Take the time and evaluate your feelings for her. See what happens. If you guys get back together then you know that it was meant to be."

"Easier said then done Matt, but I will. I just want to be alone for awhile if that’s okay."

"Yeah that’s fine bro. I’ll be inside if you need me."

"Later Matt."

CHAPTER 9


2 MONTHS LATER:

JEFF AND MEGAN WERE STILL NOT BACK TOGETHER YET. THEY HAD SPOKEN A FEW TIMES AND BOTH WERE DOING GOOD. JEFF WAS STARTING TO GET BACK TO NORMAL ALTHOUGH HE DID MISS MEGAN. HE WAS KEEPING HIMSELF OCCUPIED WITH WORK AND WHEN THEY DID GET HOME MATT MADE SURE HE ALWAYS HAD SOMETHING TO KEEP HIS MIND OFF OF MEGAN.

"Jeff I just talked to Shane and Shannon and we thought we would have a pool party today."

"Yeah that sounds like fun. Who else should we invite?"

"Well Amy is coming of course. Shane and Shannon said they would bring some friends."

"That’s cool. I guess we should go get some food and stuff then huh?"

"I’m ready when you are."

"Let’s go now."

Matt and Jeff went to the store to get some food for the party. They got everything ready to go before the gang arrived. They bumped into Megan at the store and Matt invited her to come to. She said she would think about it. Everyone arrived around 1:00 or so and all were having a good time.

"How you doing Jeff?"

‘I’m good, things are getting back to normal. I still miss Megan though. Matt invited her to come, she said she would think about it."

"Things will work themselves out babe."

"I know Ames, but it’s hard ya know."

"I know, but maybe this time you will have learned your lesson."

"Yes I did, thanks mom. So I think its about time that someone got wet!"

"Don’t you even think about it rainbow, I swear."

"What’s a pool party without someone getting thrown into the pool."

"Jeff put me down now."

Jeff proceeded to throw Amy into the pool. Matt saw that Megan had pulled up and ran out front to greet her. Amy and Jeff were fighting with each other in the pool.

"I swear Jeff I will pay you back for this."

"Yeah whatever."

"Amy."

"Megan babe how are you?"

"I’m good girl and you?"

"Wet and I will pay Jeff back for throwing me into the pool."

"He’s a crazy man."

"Does he know you’re here?"

"No he hasn’t seen me yet. And I didn’t want to go over there while he’s with Shane and Shannon."

"Well come on get down to the bikini so we can get some sun here!"

"Girls would you like something to drink?"

"Yeah sure Matt whatever you have is fine."

"Be right back."

"So Meg, tell me do you miss Jeff?"

"Honestly, yeah I do."

"Well I don’t blame you. I mean look at him over there."

"Yes I see, that body my god Amy it’s heaven sent. He looks good all wet doesn’t he?"

"Yeah he does."

"Here you go girls."

"Thanks Matt."

"So Meg did you go say hi to Jeff?"

"No not yet. I don’t think he knows that I am here."

"I’ve got an idea."

"What’s that?"

"Well Amy wanted to pay him back for throwing her into the pool, so Ames go fill up the bucket with ice cold water and let Megan throw it at him and I’ll keep him distracted."

"Sounds good."

CHAPTER 10

Amy filled up a bucket with cold water from the house. Matt kept Jeff busy while he waited for Amy to come back out with the bucket. Amy gave Megan the bucket and she snuck up behind Jeff and let him have it with the bucket. He was stunned at first and then he turned around and saw Megan standing there with the empty bucket.

"Geez is that cold. Amy I will kill you for that one."

"It wasn’t Amy!"

"Megan this is a surprise."

"Matt invited me, I guess we were at the store at the same time today and I bumped into him and well here I am."

"It’s nice to see you again. But I would like to apologize for something, so I am sorry."

"For what?"

"For this."

Jeff picked up Megan and jumped in the pool with her. Everyone started laughing. Both of them came up together and Jeff had his arms around Megan’s waist.

"Megan I still love you."

"And I still love you too Jeff. I’ve really missed you."

"I’ve missed you too. I am really sorry, I hope that you can find it in your heart to forgive me for what I did."

"I do Jeff."

"Come Jeff just kiss her already."

"Shut it Matt."

"I want you back Jeff."

"I want you back Meg."

"Well then do what Matt says. Kiss me."

Jeff started to kiss Megan and they shared a long romantic kiss in the pool. The gang was whistling and clapping for them. Everyone was having a good time and Jeff finally got Megan back in his life.

6 MONTHS LATER:

"Matt I really think that after everything that happened I now know that I want to spend the rest of my life with Megan. I already bought her a ring Matt and tonight I am going to ask her to marry me."

"I’m happy for you Jeff. I see the way you look at her, its like when you’re not with her a piece of you is missing. I’m glad that you have found happiness."

"Thanks Matt, I don’t ever want to lose Megan, I came close to losing her twice already and I will not go through that again."

"So you’re going to ask her tonight?"

"Yeah I was thinking about packing a picnic basket and going up to the beach to have dinner and then I would ask her there. What do ya think?"

"I think that’s a great idea. So let me see this ring that you bought her?"

"Yeah sure, here. It’s a heart shaped diamond, I know she will love it."

"That’s really nice Jeff, I am sure she is going to love it."

"I just hope that she says yes."

"I’m sure she will."

CHAPTER 11


Jeff spent most of the day getting everything ready for tonight. Megan was at work most of the day and when she came home, Jeff told her that they were going out.

"So Jeff where are we going?"

"I thought that we could have a nice quiet dinner at the beach, just the two of us."

"That’s so sweet Jeff. I knew I fell in love with you for a reason."

"So are we ready to go?"

"Yeah I’m ready."

THE PHONE RINGS:

"Hello?"

"Jeff its Matt, I just wanted to tell you to have fun tonight and good luck."

"Thanks bro, look I’ll call you in the morning and let ya know how it went."

"You got it."

"Who was that Jeff?"

"It was Matt, he said to have fun tonight."

"You know we will!"


Jeff and Megan drove up to the beach and found a nice quiet spot near the water. Jeff set everything up and told Megan not to touch a thing. Tonight was her night. They sat and ate dinner and talked. They watched the sunset together. Jeff felt that now would be the perfect time to ask Megan the big question.

"Megan babe, you know how much I love you don’t you?"

"Are you kidding, of course I do and I love you to death. I have never been this happy in my life. What’s wrong Jeff?"

"Nothing’s wrong, but there is something that I need to say to you."

"What is it babe?"

"Well I wrote something last night that I want to read to you. So here it goes:

"Underneath a starry sky hand in hand;

The shear thought of you drives me wild;

I remember when I first became your man;

Months later, and forever, I’m still your biggest fan;

We have hurt and been hurt;

But our love saw us through;

When I look into my future I only see you;

Standing by my side through good, bad, and the roughest tide;

So what to do I don’t want things to change,

I always want to be there for you;

I never want to see you leave, so tell me baby will you marry me?"

Jeff pulled out the little black box and opened it up and placed the ring on Megan’s finger. Jeff looked up at Meg who had tears in her eyes. Jeff patiently waited for an answer from Megan.

"Jeffery Hardy you really know how to take someone’s breath away from them. Yes Jeff I will marry you. I love you."

"I love you too and I’m relieved you said yes, you had me worried there for a minute."

"I never want you to leave me either, you’re the biggest and most important part of my life. I want to be your wife and the mother of your kids."

With that Jeff grabbed Meg and pulled her closer to him, he placed his soft lips onto hers and they began kissing. Things started to get a little intense and Jeff pulled the blanket over both of them and they ended up making love on the beach, under the moon and stars.

"I can’t believe that we just did that here on the beach Jeff."

"I know, but doesn’t it make all the more exciting, making love on the beach and all the while you hope you don’t get caught, but it makes it all the more erotic."

"Yeah it does. Your wild side is coming out more and more Jeff Hardy."

"Yeah I know, its great isn’t it. So would you like to go home or would you like to just lay here awhile and stare at the stars?"

"I think I would like to lay her awhile longer."

"You got it babe."

Jeff and Megan laid there for awhile just enjoying the moment, and then they decided it was time to get going. Jeff had to be up early in the morning to leave for Phoenix. He couldn’t wait to talk to Matt about what happened tonight, but decided to wait till morning to talk to him.

CHAPTER 12

THE NEXT MORNING:

"Babe I don’t want you to leave."

"I know Angel, I don’t want to go either, but I have to. I would love to spend all weekend just laying in bed with you, but duty calls."

"Yeah I know. What time are Matt and Amy supposed to be here?"

"Any time now. Look you know I will call you every chance I get. And I will be thinking about you every minute."

"I know. Sounds like they are here."

"Hey you guys decent in here?"

"Yeah come on in."

"Good morning Meg."

"Hey Matt. Hi Ames."

"Hey Megan."

"So little brother how did it go last night."

"Well Matt and Amy I will let Megan tell you what happened last night."

"What’s going on girlfriend are you keeping something from us?"

"Well last night Jeff proposed and I said yes."

"Oh I’m so happy for you guys. Let me see the ring."

"Congratulations little brother."

"Thanks Matt."

"Well Meg it looks like we are going to be brother and sister now."

"Looks that way."

"I’m really happy for you guys. I hate to spoil the party here but we really have to get to the airport."

"Yeah I know. You guys be careful out there."

"We will. See ya later Meg."

"Bye Meg. We’ll go out and celebrate when I get back."

"You got it Amy. Bye Matt."

"Well babe I’ll see you on Wednesday. I love you."

"I love you too Jeff and I will be waiting for you come Wednesday."

"Bye hun."

6 MONTHS LATER:

MEGAN BEGAN PLANNING THE WEDDING. THEY DECIDED TO HAVE A BIG WEDDING BECAUSE THAT’S WHAT MEGAN HAD ALWAYS WANTED. THEY WOULD INVITE EVERYONE JEFF WORKED WITH AND EVERYONE FROM RILEY’S SPORTS BAR. MEGAN HAD ALREADY BOUGHT HER DRESS AND WAS TRYING TO GET THE LITTLE THINGS TAKEN CARE OF BEFORE THE BIG DAY. WHICH WAS QUICKLY APPROACHING. THEY WERE SET TO GET MARRIED ON SEPTEMBER 1, THE DAY AFTER JEFF’S BIRTHDAY. THEY HAD LESS THAN 2 WEEKS UNTIL THE BIG DAY.

"It seems like I am never going to get all of this stuff done in less than 2 weeks."

"Relax Megan, everything will go just fine. You’re starting to worry about nothing."

"Yeah I know."

OVER TO JEFF’S HOUSE:

"Matt I can’t believe that in 2 weeks I am getting married."

"Are you getting nervous little man?"

"No, it’s just that it came so fast."

"Time flies when you’re having fun!"

"Yeah tell me about it. I will definitely need to get away after all of this planning."

"You know it’s not just a vacation. It’s your honeymoon."

"Sh**!"

"What’s wrong Jeff?"

"I forgot we have to go for the last fitting on the tuxedo’s."

"Well let’s go then."

OVER AT AMY’S HOUSE:

"I haven’t the slightest idea on what to get Jeff."

"Meg, why don’t you just get Jeff a gold bracelet or something. I mean you know if you were to ask him he would tell you not to buy him anything."

"Yeah I know. That’s not a bad idea though. I did see one at the mall the other day that I think he would like."

"Well then let’s go and get it. Everything else is taken care of here already."

"Alright let’s go."

CHAPTER 13

Matt and Jeff went to the tuxedo shop for the last fitting and then on the way back they stopped off and picked up the bracelet Jeff got for Meg. Meanwhile Meg and Amy went to the mall and bought Jeff the gold bracelet she had seen the other day. She had them engrave the back of it with their names and the day they were getting married. Matt dropped Jeff off at home afterwards and Amy dropped Megan off.

"Jeff what are you reading over there?"

"Huh? Oh I was just looking at the invitation that you had framed."

"Read it to me Jeff."

"Why? You know what it says."

"Yeah I know, but I want to hear you read it to me."

"Because you have shared in our lives

by your friendship and love, we

Megan Mary Stewart

And

Jeffery Nero Hardy

Invite you to share

The beginning of our new life together

When we exchange marriage vows

On the 1st day of September

Two-thousand and one."

"Thank you. I can’t believe its already here, it seemed like it was just yesterday that we started dating each other."

"Yeah I know I was just telling that to Matt today."

"Well skittles I am tired and I need some sleep badly."

"Yeah me too, come on babe let’s go."

THE NIGHT BEFORE THE WEDDING & JEFF’S BIRTHDAY:

"Happy Birthday baby."

"Thanks guys. Man this is a busy weekend."

"So Ames what are you going to do with my future-wife tonight?"

"Oh you know girl stuff!"

"Bro, Ames was telling me that she is gonna take Meg to a strip club tonight."

"Are you serious?"

"No Jeff Ames is not taking me to a strip club. Relax Matt’s only joking."

"Real funny Matt."

"I just wanted to see your reaction to that."

"Well fellas, I have to get Meg out of here, its starting to get late and we have things to do before tomorrow."

"Yeah I know. Well babe I will see you tomorrow at the church."

"Behave yourself tonight, don’t go getting into any trouble tonight."

"I won’t, I love you."

"I love you too Jeff. See ya tomorrow Matt."

"Bye guys."

Amy and Megan went back to Amy’s house and had a girls night, while Matt and Jeff invited Adam and Jay over to have a little party of their own. They were informed that there were to be no strippers allowed in the house. Strict orders by Megan!

CHAPTER 14


THE WEDDING DAY:

"Well little brother today is the day. I still can’t believe that my baby brother is getting married before me."

"Beat ya to the punch on this one huh?"

"Well I am happy that you and Megan found each other, for awhile there I didn’t think you’d ever get back out into the land of the living. I wish the two of you the best of luck."

"Thanks man. Where’s Dad at?"

"He’s getting ready. He said he would meet us at the church."

"Matt thanks for always being there for me. There were times when I know I wasn’t the easiest person in the world to deal with, but somehow you always knew what to say or do. I’m lucky to have a big brother like you."

"Thanks Jeff. I had to be there for you Jeff you’re my baby brother."

"Matt I got you something for being my brother and my best man and best friend. Here man."

"You didn’t have to do this Jeff, but thank you."

"Well open it up."

"Aww Jeff you bought me the movado watch I had been wanting."

"I know you keep looking at it, but you never buy the damn thing."

"Thanks Jeff. So are you ready to get over to the church?"

"Ready as I will ever be. Let’s go."

Matt and Jeff left for the church. Amy and Megan were already there. Megan bought Amy a marcasite necklace for being her Maid of Honor. Everyone was already there and waiting for the ceremony to begin. Gil walked in to see if Megan was ready. Her parents weren’t coming; they didn’t talk much since they moved away so Gil offered to walk Megan down the aisle.

"Megan you look beautiful, Jeff is one lucky guy."

"Thanks Gil."

"Please call me Dad, Gil is to formal."

"Okay Dad."

"Amy you look very lovely yourself."

"Thanks."

"I will wait for you two outside."

"So Meg you ready to get this show on the road?"

"I sure am, let’s go."

Megan’s dress was simple, but elegant. Her Vail was short, and her dress was white satin with short sleeves and backless. Jeff of course had his hair done all purple, because that was the color theme of the wedding. He looked very handsome, so did Matt. The music started and Megan and Gil walked out after Amy. Jeff took one look at Megan and you could see the tears in his eyes. Her blond hair was done up with a few locks hanging down around her face. She had baby roses in her hair. Jeff didn’t think she could be anymore beautiful than she already was, but today she looked like a million bucks.

"Who gives this woman today?"

"I do." Replied Gil.

"Ladies and Gentlemen today we are gathered here to celebrate the union of marriage between these two beautiful people. If there is anyone here who objects to these two joining together in Holy Matrimony please let them speak now or forever hold their peace. Jeff and Megan have decided to recite their own vows here before us today."

"Megan I love you. You are my best friend. Today I give myself to you in marriage. I promise to encourage and inspire you, to laugh with you, and to comfort you in times of sorrow and struggle. I promise to love you in good times and in bad, when life seems easy and when it seems hard. When our love is simple, and when it is an effort. I promise to cherish you, and to always hold you in highest regard. These things I give to you today, and all the days of our life."

"I love you Jeff with all my heart and soul as you are everything that I could ever hope to find in a man. You are loving, thoughtful, caring, smart, and handsome in my eyes and your love always make me feel like the happiest and luckiest woman alive. I am proud to have you as my life’s partner and I promise that I will always be at your side, through good and bad, and give you everything in my power to grant to assure your health and happiness for as long as I live. I am yours forever."



"Jeffery Nero Hardy do you take Megan Mary Stewart to be your wife?"

"I do."

"Megan Mary Stewart do you take Jeffery Nero Hardy to be your husband?"

"I do."

"Then by the power vested in my be the State of North Carolina I now pronounce you husband and wife. Jeffery you may kiss your bride."

"I love you Meg."

"I love you too Jeff."

"Ladies and Gentlemen I know present to you Mr. & Mrs. Jeffery Hardy."

Jeff and Meg walked down the aisle and out to the limo. The reception was being held at a local hall since they had invited so many people. Everyone had a great time at the wedding reception. Just about all of the wrestlers made it with the exception of a few. Jeff and Megan were going to spend their honeymoon in St. Lucia.

CHAPTER 15

"Hey Jeff."

"Yeah Matt what’s up?"

"Before you leave there is someone out in the hallway who wanted to see you for a minute."

"Who is it?"

"Well its Justine."

"What? What is she doing here?"

"She heard that you were getting married and she wanted to come and wish you good luck."

"Okay let Meg know where I’m at. She went with Amy somewhere."

"I will."

OUT IN THE HALLWAY:

"Justine what are you doing here?"

"Jeff wow, you look really nice. I heard that you were getting married today and I just wanted to come and say that I wish you all the best. I was at the church today and the two of you looked so happy together. She is perfect for you Jeff."

"Thanks a lot Justine. I didn’t even see you there."

"I left before you guys walked down the aisle together."

"Jeff, Matt said you were out here."

"Megan I would like you to meet Justine."

"Oh hi, it’s nice to meet you."

"Nice to meet you too. You really looked beautiful today. I just stopped by to wish you and Jeff all the best."

"Thank you that was really nice of you."

"Well I need to get going, it was nice to see you again Jeff take care of yourself."

"Thanks Justine and I will."

"So babe you ready to go home?"

"You bet. Where’s Matt at?"

"Here I am. You guys ready to go?"

"Yeah bro, come on."

Matt took Jeff and Megan home and told them he would be back in the morning to pick them up for the airport. They had an early flight out in the morning.

"Megan I have something here for you. I wanted to give this to you earlier but I thought I would wait until we were alone. I hope you like it."

"I have something here for you too."

"This is really nice Meg, and you had them put ours names on the back with today’s date."

"Yeah, I had a hard time deciding on what to get you since you already have everything anyway."

"All I need is you Meg. Now open yours."

"Jeff Hardy you shouldn’t have bought this. My god it’s beautiful. Thank you so much baby. I love it."

"I thought you would."

"I am going to go put something more comfortable on. I’ll be right back."

"Take your time I’m not going anywhere."

Jeff went to lay down in bed while waiting for Megan. Megan walked out of the bathroom and Jeff nearly fell off the bed when he saw Megan standing there. She walked over to Jeff and sat down next to him. He started caressing her face and then they slowly started to kiss. Megan took off Jeff’s shirt, but Jeff stopped her after that.

"Megan before we continue I just want to tell you how much I love you and how happy I am that I got you back in my life."

"I’m happy too Jeff. I love you so much."

Jeff grabbed Megan and they started kissing again. Eventually they ended up making love to each other, only this time was different then all the other times. Now they were Mr. & Mrs. Jeff Hardy.

THE END!







Test Of Best Friends
Chapter 1



Hey everyone, my name is Sage Roberts and I am 25 years old. I grew up with Matt and Jeff Hardy and Matt and I were the best of friends. They lived out their dream and were now big stars with the WWF and I was very happy for them. Matt and I always talked and kept in touch with each other. See I moved away from Cameron about a year and a half ago, but we still saw each other whenever we could. I now live in Florida with my fiancé Mark. I met Mark during college and we instantly fell in love with each other, he asked me to marry him about 7 months ago, kind of fast I know, but it just felt right. We are supposed to get married next year and when I told Matt he was thrilled for me, but on the other hand I sensed a kind of sadness in his voice. I think that he feels like he is going to lose his best friend, but he won't. We promised each other that we would always remain close no matter what. Well unfortunately the "no matter" what part really comes to life for me and for Matt.
"Hello." I said as I picked up the phone.

"Hey babe how is my favorite girl doing today?" Matt asked.

"Matt oh it’s so nice to hear your voice. I'm doing okay and what about you? Are you finally home?" I asked overjoyed that I was talking to Matt.

"Yeah Jeff and I just got home a few hours ago and I thought I would call and see how you were. So how's Mark?" Asked Matt.

"He's good, he's at work, I took the day off. I needed to rest. I'm learning a lot working for the local TV station." I replied plopping down on the couch.

"So being a production assistant is going good then?" Matt asked.

"Yeah it's going really good. So how is Jeff doing? Is he staying out of trouble?" I asked as I laughed because I knew Jeff all too well.

"Yeah right, he's fine, but he is Jeff and you know what that means." Matt replied laughing also.

"I sure do. So when are we going to get together again? It’s been like what a few months since we've seen each other. I mean I know I see you every week on TV, but it’s not the same hun." I asked knowing that Matt knew how badly I wanted to see him.

"Well how about this weekend, we are going to be in Florida for a few house shows and then Raw and Smackdown, we can get together and hang out then?" Matt asked.

"This weekend, why didn't you tell me sooner, oh I am going to kill you. That sounds great, Matt I am so excited about seeing you and Jeff. Listen how close are you going to be to where I live?" I asked in hopes that he would say close so they could stay here.

"Well we will be about 20 minutes from where you live, so maybe we can stay with you?" Matt asked in his sweet and shy little voice.

"Of course you can stay here. Ames too. How is she doing?" I asked, I met Ames a few years ago and we became instant friends.

"She's good, a little sick. She's got a bad cold, but I am sure she would love to see you too. So then its all set we will stay with you. Will Mark be okay with this?" Matt asked with a concerned voice.

"Matt please, I don't have to ask his permission, this is my house not his and we don't even live together so I can have who ever I want stay here with me and besides we are just friends anyway." I replied.

"Okay calm down little girl, I was just being polite. Well I shall let you go and we will see you early Saturday morning." Matt replied.

"Okay I will have everything ready for you guys. One question though, am I going to get to come to one of the shows with you?" I asked wanting to go so badly so I could see everyone.

"Of course, that was a silly question. All right then we will see you Saturday, take care until then. Bye baby." Matt said to me with the sexiness in his voice.

"Bye velvet, can't wait to see you." I replied as we hung up.

Velvet, that was Matt's nickname for along time, he loved to wear velvet shirts and that's kind of how he got the nickname. Just like Jeff with his skittles. Well the next few days I spent cleaning and making sure the house was ready. In between this I had to work, but luckily I had the weekend off so I could spend some time with Matt, Jeff and Ames. Mark was cool with them staying with me. He felt he didn't have to worry about anything happening because we all grew up together and we were such good friends. Although things would eventually happen between Mark and I that I would have no control of, but we will get to that later.

Saturday Morning:

I paced back and forth waiting for them to arrive, I was so nervous about seeing Matt after all this time. I know it’s only been a few months, but it feels like it’s been forever. Finally I heard a car pull into the driveway and I dashed to the front door, opened it and ran outside and down the stairs. Matt was already out of the car and Ames was in the process of trying to wake Jeff up. Never failed whenever he would get into a car he would fall asleep.

"Matty." I yelled as I ran and jumped into his open arms.

"Sage." Matt yelled back as he swung me around.

"Come on Jeff wake up already we're here." Ames shouted.

"I'm up, I'm up. Relax." Jeff mumbled back to Ames.

"Babe you look really good." Matt commented.

"You don't look too bad yourself either babe." I replied smiling at Matt as we hugged again.

"Sage girl, I missed you." Ames said as she walked over to hug me.

"Ames I missed you too." I replied as I watched Jeff get out of the car.

"Jeffey your up." I said as I made my way over to him.

"Sage sweetie it’s nice to see you." Jeff replied as we hugged each other.

"Okay so would everyone like to go into the house?" I asked.

"Nice house Sage." Ames said as she looked around.

"Thanks, its small, but its mine and I also have a swimming pool out back, that was one of the perks." I replied showing them to the extra room. "Well guys I only have one extra room so you’re going to have to fight for it." I said looking at Jeff, Matt and Ames.

"I want the room." Jeff pouted.

"Jeff don't be so selfish, shouldn't Ames get the room, you can sleep on the couch." Matt stated.

"Look guys, the bed in there is big enough for two people, so just share it and someone can stay with me in my room, I can share, I don't mind really." I replied.

"Okay then I want this room and who wants to share with me?" Jeff demanded.

"Ames you take the room with Jeff, I'll share with Sage if she doesn't mind." Matt said as he looked at me and smiled.

"No that's fine, I don't mind, its not like we never shared a room before." I replied smiling back at Matt as I lead him to my room, while Ames and Jeff put their stuff down.

"So Sage you really look great, what's different about you?" Matt asked.

"Well I lightened my hair and I've been losing some weight and exercising to get more in shape and watching what I've been eating helps too." I replied happy that he noticed.

"Well you really look good. So where's Mark at?" Matt asked.

"Working - all weekend as usual. So you guys bring your trunks for swimming or what?" I asked.

"Sure did, we usually do just in case we have some free time, which doesn't happen all that often." Matt replied as Ames and Jeff walked in.

"So who's up for some pool time?" Jeff asked.

"Go ahead Jeff, we'll meet you guys out there. There's some drinks in the fridge and snacks on the counter, so help yourself." I replied as I grabbed my suit.

"Sage I am going to change, meet ya out there." Matt said as he walked towards the bathroom.

"Okay, I'll be out shortly. Matt while your in there I have some towels on the sink, can you take them outside with you please." I shouted.

"Got it." Matt yelled back.

I slipped into my bikini; this was the first time in along time that I wore a bikini and I just bought this one, so this was my first time wearing it. It was a leopard print bikini. I pulled my hair up into a high ponytail, put some sunscreen on and walked of my room and towards the back, I heard the three of them out there splashing around and having fun. Ames was sitting in the sun and they were trying to get her wet so she was yelling at them. She was still a bit under the weather so she didn't want to get wet. I stepped outside and I noticed Jeff nudging Matt to look over at me. I heard a "wow" from Jeff and Matt's jaw dropped.

Chapter 2



"Hey guys, stop staring its not polite." I said as I laughed.
"Sorry its just I don't remember the last time I saw you in a bikini." Matt stated.

"Yeah you look really hot sweets." Jeff replied.

"God would you two stop drooling over Sage, you act like you've never seen a woman in a bikini before. Sage ignore them, its the hormones acting up again, I'd like to see both of them get out of the water now if you know what I mean." Ames said and snickered a bit.

"Yeah I know what you mean Ames, its okay though, they are lucky I know them so well otherwise I would have to do some serious ass kicking." I replied as I laughed and climbed the stairs to the deck.

"Come on in Sage. We don't bite." Matt stated.

"Well I don't bite, but Matt on the other hand I think he does." Jeff said as he pushed Matt under the water.

"Boys will be boys." Ames chimed in.

"Yeah but we love these boys don't we?" I asked.

"We sure do, just don't ask my why!" Ames replied.

Well we goofed around in the pool for most of the afternoon, and we talked about everything that's been going on in our lives lately. Jeff started to get hungry, as usual, so he and Ames decided to go pick something up for all of us. Matt and I agreed to stay here and wait for them to come back. As soon as Jeff and Ames left, Matt and I went inside and sat on the couch. Matt grabbed me to hold like he used to when we were growing up.

"So babe, you know I really miss you not being around when I come home. Why the hell did you have to move all the way here?" Matt asked as he played with my hair.

"Oh so what you’re saying is that you want me to come back home right? Well I like it here, sure it’s not Cameron, but I've adjusted quite well. One day Matty I will move back home I promise you that." I replied looking up at him."

"I am going to hold you to that you know." Matt replied.

"I would expect nothing else." I replied.

"So Mark is cool with us being here? Is he good to you? I mean are you really truly happy with him because if your not, then I want to know about it." Matt asked.

"Yeah he's fine with you guys being here. He's good to me. And yes I am happy with him. And you know better than anyone that if I wasn't happy you would be the first one to know about it." I replied.

"Yeah I know that, I was just checking though. Are they ever going to get back with food or what?" Asked Matt.

"I sure hope so I am starving." I replied just as Jeff and Ames walked through the door.

"Its about time, what took you guys so long?" Matt bellowed.

"We couldn't decide where to go, so we ended up getting subs, is that okay with you guys?" Jeff asked sweetly.

"Yeah that's fine, come on let's eat. There's drinks in the fridge so help yourself." I replied.

We sat around eating and talking and having fun as usual. We finished up eating and went back into the living room to talk. Mark called and I spoke with him for awhile. He said he was working late and that he would see us tomorrow. That was fine with me. I went back to the gang and we got so carried away we didn't even realize that it was after midnight already.

"Okay guys I am needing some serious sleep." Ames stated.

"Yeah me to Ames. Look I'll see you guys in the morning." I replied as we said goodnight to Jeff and Ames.

"Okay Sage, you go on ahead and change and I'll change in the bathroom." Matt ordered.

"Okay come on in when you’re done." I replied as I walked into my room and closed the door to change. I threw on my tight white half shirt and black boxers and jumped onto the bed. Matt walked in with his grey shorts on and no shirt. He really looked good too.

"Ready for bed yet Matt?" I asked.

"Yeah, but why don't I sleep on the floor? I don't want to cause any problems if Mark should happen to come over tomorrow and see us." Matt said shyly.

"Matt he won't be over here that early so don't worry about it and besides we are just friends anyway and we've done this a million times. So get your cute butt in here." I demanded and he did as I said.

Chapter 3



"Sage I really miss these things." Matt said as he stared up at the ceiling.
"What things Matt?" I asked.

"This, the way we used to lay around talking before we went to sleep and all the other fun things we used to do." Matt replied softly.

"Yeah I do too. Makes me sad sometimes to think about it babe." I replied knowing that we wouldn't be doing this much longer.

"Soon we won't be able to do this anymore, I mean you'll be married and you'll have someone else here with you." Matt replied as I saw him wipe his eye.

"Matthew Moore Hardy are you crying?" I asked as I sat up a bit.

"No my eye just itches. Look you better get some sleep hun. Night." Matt said as he kissed my forehead and rolled onto his side.

"Night Matt." I said as I laid back down.

I lay there thinking about what he had just said and began to wonder if he was really upset about me getting married. He always seemed happy about it, but now I wasn't sure. He was acting as if I was never going to see him again. Maybe I should talk to Jeff, he might know what's up with Matt. Yeah I agreed with myself to talk to Jeff in the morning. I closed my eyes and eventually fell asleep.

THE NEXT MORNING:

I was awoken by the sound of Jeff opening the bedroom door and giggling to himself. I rolled over to see that Matt's arm was around my waist and he was sound asleep.

"Jeff be quiet or your going to wake Matt up." I said as I got up slowly and walked towards Jeff.

"What went on in here last night?" Jeff asked raising his eyebrows.

"Nothing Jeff and you know that. Listen is Ames up yet?" I asked curiously.

"No she's still sleeping too. Why?" Jeff asked as we walked into the kitchen.

"Because I need to talk to you about something. Coffee?" I asked.

"Yeah sure. What's up?" Jeff replied.

"It's Matt, we were talking last night and he seemed sad about something and I needed to know if he is okay or if something is bothering him?" I asked as I poured our coffee and sat down.

"Well he seems fine, I mean he doesn't tell me everything, but when its serious he usually does." Jeff replied grabbing a sweet roll off the table.

"He seemed happy to hear I was getting married, but now I am not so sure Jeff. He looked upset about it last night." I said sounding very concerned.

"I just think he feels like he is going to lose you and he will never see or hear from you again. I mean you guys are so close and you were always together when you lived in Cameron. He just misses you that's all. You know he loves you and he only wants the best for you. Don't worry about it he'll be fine." Jeff said in such an adult manner it scared me.

We sat and drank our coffee when I heard footsteps and looked up to find Matt standing there smiling at us. I smiled back and he poured himself some coffee.

"What time do we have to be at the arena?" Jeff asked.

"We go through this all the time Jeff, the same time as always. 3:00 okay." Matt grumbled. "Well excuse me Mr. Happy. I'm going outside to be alone. At least I won't get yelled at." Jeff replied as he got up and left.

"Matt what's wrong with you? Why did you jump at him?" I asked a little upset with Matt right now.

"I didn't mean it, I'm just not awake yet that's all." Matt replied as he looked down at the table, which told me he was lying to me.

"Matt if there is something bothering you please tell me okay." I said.

"Nothing is bothering me okay. I'm fine. Geez why is everyone jumping at me today?" Matt asked as he got up to get more coffee.

"Matthew Hardy don't take that tone with me. You act as if I don't know you, I've known you all my life, I know when you’re upset about something." I said as I slammed my cup on the table. Just then Ames walked into the kitchen.

"Am I interrupting something?" Ames asked.

"No Ames, grab some coffee." I replied.

"Morning Matt." Ames said.

"Morning." Matt replied as he walked outside to where Jeff was.

"What's with him?" Asked Ames.

"Beats me, I tried to get it out of him, he got all testy with me and he already bit Jeff's head off that's why he's outside." I replied shaking my head.

"He's been moody lately Sage, and I don't know why. He won't tell me." Ames replied.

"Join the club. He used to tell me everything, but not now." I replied.

Chapter 4



Well the rest of their visit was rather strange. Matt never snapped out of his mood, so that made everything a little on the tense side. I was able to go to the house show and see everyone, so that was fun. Matt, Jeff and Ames left to go back home and then on to their next stop. It would be some time before I would see them again. Matt would call me to see how I was and I would call him. He was getting back to normal, but he never did tell me what was bothering him that weekend. Jeff made the comment that he was almost positive that Matt was in love with me as more then a friend and that he was upset about me getting married. I told him that he was crazy. Mark was working a lot of overtime lately, which I was starting to think was a bit unusual. He was an intern over at the hospital. Eventually he would work his way up to a Doctor, but that would be quite some time down the road. I just figured that the more he worked the better it was for him. Little did I know the real reason he was working all the over time? A few months had gone by and I went to visit Matt back in Cameron for a long weekend. Mark decided to stay at my place while I was away which was fine. Upon my return home, which was a bit earlier then I had expected, but Matt and Jeff got called back to work so they had to leave, I walked in on something that I never thought I would be able to get out of my mind.
"Mark are you here?" I shouted wondering where he was; his car was in the driveway. I walked out to the yard, but he wasn't there. I walked into my room and he wasn't there either. I did notice the door to the second bedroom was closed and then I heard a noise. It sounded like someone was dying in there. I reached for the doorknob and turned it and opened the door.

"What the hell is this?" I screamed.

"Sage, um...what are you doing home so soon?" Mark asked trying to push the blond that was sitting on top of him moving up and down off of him.

"The question is what the hell are you doing and why are you doing it here and who in the hell is this?" I shouted.

"This is Candy, she works at the hospital, she's a nurse. Look I never meant to hurt you I love you." Mark pleaded.

"First of all Candy you can get the hell out of here, I don't care if you have to walk home leave now." I screamed as tears rolled down my face. "And you, this is why you have been working late isn't it? You haven't been working at all; you've been screwing Candy this whole time right? I don't ever want to see you again. And don't tell me that you love me either." I said as I started to walk away.

"But I do love you and I want to marry you, I guess I just started to get cold feet." Mark replied.

"No you just couldn't stand the thought of being with the same person for the rest of your life, well that's fine you won't have to worry about that because we are finished. Here take this stupid ring of your and shove it up your ass." I screamed as I pulled the ring off my finger and threw it at Mark.

"But Sage I...” Mark started to say.

"Save it Mark, I don't want to hear it. I am better off without you anyway. There's someone out there who can care for me and take care of me and love me the way I should be loved and its obviously not you. So please just leave and go back to Candy, because she's all yours." I shouted as I watched him grab his stuff and leave.

That was the last time I saw Mark. I sulked for a few days and didn't talk to anyone. Matt had called a few times, but I didn't even want to talk to him. I felt betrayed and used and I felt like a fool. Here I believed that he truly did love me and that he wanted to spend the rest of his life with me, but he didn't I knew though that this wasn't my fault. I did nothing wrong to deserve this. Well because I hadn't returned any of Matt's calls, he got worried and flew straight from LA from his Smackdown taping to Orlando to see me.

"Sage are you in there, open the damn door." Matt yelled as he pounded on my door.

"Okay I'm coming." I shouted. I looked like hell too.

"Well its nice to know that you’re still alive. You look terrible babe what's wrong?" Matt said as he made his way inside.

"I am sorry I haven't called you back, I've just been upset the last few days Matt." I replied as I threw myself on the couch.

"Talk to me Sage please." Matt said as he sat down next to me on the couch.

"Where do I start? Its Mark." I replied with tears in my eyes.

"What did he do to you, tell me now Sage." Matt said in a harsh tone.

"It was when I came home from visiting you last week. His car was here so I walked in and called for him but he didn't answer me. So I walked around looking for him, I noticed that the door to the extra room was closed and then I heard sounds like someone was dying in there and when I opened the door I found him lying there with some blond on top of him." I said as I began to cry even more now.

"You can stop right there, I think I know what was going on. My god is that why he was working all that overtime hun?" Matt asked.

"Yeah if you want to call it work." I replied as Matt grabbed me and held me. I placed my head on his chest.

"So I take it that you two are no longer together, or could I say I hope that you are no longer with him." Matt said as he caressed my hair.

"No its over, I gave him back his ring and everything. I know it’s not my fault, but it hurts to know that he did that to me and not to mention in my house. My god Matt what did I get involved with?" I asked.

"Let it go babe, you’re better off without him anyway. So what are you going to do now?" Matt asked.

"I don't know, I can't live in this house knowing what he did here. But I don't know what to do. I took some time off from work so that's not a problem” I stated as I wiped my eyes.

"Well my idea would be to have you sell this place and move back to Cameron with me, but that's something that you have to decide for yourself." Matt said knowing that I wanted to go back home badly.

"I'll think about it Matt. Can you please just hold me?" I asked.

"Yeah come on lay down and try to get some rest." Matt said as I lay down and placed my head on his lap. I must have dozed off because I started to wake up and heard him on his cell phone.

"Hey Jeff, yeah she's here and she's okay. No nothing happened to her. It was Mark, she found him cheating on her here in the house last week when she was with us. No they aren't together anymore. She'll be okay; look I am going to stay here for a few days just to make sure she is okay. No I don't know if I am going to tell her. Just leave it alone right now okay." Matt stated.

I sat up and he smiled at me. I wondered what it was that he hasn't told me yet, but I decided not to ask. When he wanted to tell me he would. He got off the phone with Jeff and made me something to eat. I was feeling better already. Over the next few days Matt helped me pack up Mark's things. Matt and I felt even closer now then we ever were before. I enjoyed having him around and all to myself. He was making me feel better and I was even laughing and playing around with him. He decided that he would be here when Mark came to get his things and I was to stay out of sight while he was here. I agreed because I really didn't want to see him anyway. The more time I spent with Matt the more I considered moving back home.

"Sage, Mark just pulled up, please stay in your room okay?" Matt shouted.

"Okay I will, promise. Thanks Matt." I shouted back.

"No problem." Matt shouted back as he opened the door.

"Matt, hey man, I wasn't expecting you to be here. What's going on man?" Mark asked. I left the door open so I could hear everything.

"Nothing, look there's your stuff just get it and leave okay." Matt said sternly.

"Hey man why so gruff?" Mark asked

"Look you hurt one of the most precious things in my life, you took her trust and you twisted it, you lied to her and if she wouldn't have caught you, you would still be doing it to her and thank god she did catch you because I would hate to think of her having to spend the rest of her life with a piece of sh** like you, she deserves much better and she deserves to be happy. I know there is someone out there who can treat her and love her the way she should be and it’s not with a guy like you." Matt said as his voice got louder and louder.

"I screwed up I know it, and I can't change it, sorry man. But as far as her finding someone better than me, I'd like to meet them!" Mark stated.

"Really, well maybe your looking right at him. Look just get your stuff and get the hell out of here before I throw you out on your ass." Matt said harshly.

"Alright man I am going." Mark said.

"And don't bother her for anything either got it." Matt yelled as he slammed the door.

Now I heard the whole conversation and I thought about what he said that maybe Matt was the guy who was going to love me and take care of me the way I should be and then I thought back to what Jeff had said, that Matt was in love with me as more than a friend and I started thinking maybe Jeff was right. But do I say anything to Matt? No I won't I will just let nature take its course.

"Sage hun come on its okay the bum is gone." Matt said.

"Thanks Matt, you were great out here. I heard bits and pieces of the conversation. I owe you big time." I said as I hugged him.

"No you don't owe me anything, its okay." Matt said as he squeezed me so tight.

"So I guess you have to go now huh?" I asked sounding a bit upset.

"Yeah I do, but I'll call you later okay. Keep the doors locked and if he comes back call the police first thing okay." Matt said like he was my father or something.

"Okay Matt I will. You be careful okay. I'm going to miss you." I said.

"I will miss you too, you know I love you and I am only a phone call away." Matt said as we hugged and he kissed my cheek.

"I know and I love you too. Bye Matt." I replied as he left and I shut and locked the door.

Chapter 5



I went and sat on the couch and seriously gave some thought to selling this place and moving back home. I mean everyone I wanted to be with was back in Cameron. I could get a job anywhere and I could find a place to rent or buy in a heartbeat. Well over the next few days I called the real estate office that I bought the house from and we put it on the market. I started packing and talked to Matt daily, although I didn't tell him what I was planning. I was waiting until the house was sold and then I would tell him. I quit my job immediately. It took a few weeks but the house sold quickly and I made a nice profit off this place. I had the movers take everything I owned and had them haul it to Cameron, where I was able to rent a storage space over the phone. They mailed me the key so I would have it when I got there. I finished up cleaning the house and made my travel arrangements. I decided it was time to call Matt and inform him of my plans. Luckily I was able to catch him before his match on his cell phone.
"Hello." Jeff said.

"Jeff, its Sage. What are you doing answering Matt's phone?" I asked.

"He's just getting out of the shower would you like to talk to him?" Jeff asked.

"Please." I replied.

"Okay, hey how are you doing anyway?" Jeff asked sweetly.

"I'm really good and I'll be even better when I talk to Matt." I replied.

"Matt, Sage is on the phone man. Hang on hun." Jeff said.

"Babe you okay? Mark isn't back is he?" Matt said nervously.

"No Matt he's not and I am fine, I am glad I caught you though. Listen I have something I need to tell you." I started to say.

"Okay what is it?" Matt asked curiously.

"Well I sold the house, packed everything up, quit my job and I will be on a plane home to Cameron in the morning." I blurted out.

"What? That's great. So you’re coming back home?" Matt shouted.

"Yes Matt I am moving back home. I take it that you’re happy about this?" I asked laughing.

"Happy doesn't even describe it. This is great. Look babe I would love to talk more but I have to get ready for our match. You have a safe flight and I'll see you tomorrow. We should be home by the time you arrive. Do you need us to pick you up?" Matt asked.

"I get in at 5:00 so if you wouldn't mind?" I asked.

"No problem we'll be home around 10:30 so that's fine, what airlines and what flight number and we will be there?" Matt asked.

"Flight 963 American Airlines. I'll see you then. And Matt, thanks again for everything." I said smiling to myself.

"Hey your welcome, I am just glad that I have you back now. Bye babe." Matt said as we hung up.

I got off the phone with Matt and decided to get a goodnights sleep. I had a long day ahead of me tomorrow. I was going back home after all this time and I was excited about it. I was leaving all of the bad memories behind me and moving on to new ones. I figured as soon as I got settled in I would look for a job. Well

3 Weeks Later:

Well I am back in Cameron, my hometown. Matt and Jeff were able to help me find a house to rent versus buying one. They helped me move in and unpack everything. Ames helped us out also. So I was all settled in and now it was time for me to find a job. Matt offered to talk to Vince to see if he needed a production assistant and I gladly agreed. Vince had been really busy lately so he told Matt he would get back to him on the job. So I was basically just waiting for Matt to say the word about Vince. Being back home was like old times; we were always together once again, that is when the boys were home from being on the road. I still kept thinking about what Jeff had told me about Matt being in love with me. Matt has never said anything to me about it, but maybe he is afraid of the response he might get. Well anyway Matt and Jeff were on their way over to help me paint my bedroom, that was the only room in the house that needed to be painted, I wasn’t thrilled with the sunflower yellow color it was when I moved it, so we were going with a light lilac color.

“Sage babe, where are you?” Matt yelled.

“I’m in the kitchen, come on in.” I shouted back, as I was making some lemonade for us.

“Hey hun, so are we ready to get to work?” Matt asked as he set the paint down.

“Yeah I am ready as I will ever be. Here have some lemonade. Where's Jeff at?” I asked handing Matt a glass of cold lemonade.

"He'll be here soon, you know Jeff is never on time for anything." Matt replied smiling.

"I know, how could I forget?" I replied laughing.

We started to get everything ready to start painting. Matt decided he was going to be a wise guy as he was pouring some of the paint into the paint and dipped his finger in it and turned around and ran his finger down my nose.

"Purple looks good on you." Matt said as he laughed.

"Really, well let's see how it looks on you." I replied as I dipped my fingers in the paint and ran it down his head. "Well now you look just like Jeff." I said as I started to laugh.

"You think your being cute don't you?" Matt said as he stepped towards me.

"No I don't think, I know." I said as I laughed and started to run, but I lost my balance and started to fall, luckily Matt was right behind me and grabbed my arm to prevent me from falling, although I ended up landing in Matt's arms.

"You okay?" Matt asked me

. "Yeah fine." I replied, but right at that moment our eyes locked and I felt a chill run down my spine and I don't know why. It's not like he never held me before. For some reason everything around us fell silent, it was like all that existed was Matt and I. I saw Matt lean forward and I closed my eyes, he pressed his lips to mine and we started to kiss, Matt deepened the kiss, and I did not resist. He put his arms around my waist and I threw my arms around his neck and started to play with his hair. It felt like we had been kissing forever, when Jeff walked in.

"Sage, Matt, I'm.... Whoa what's going on here?" Jeff asked with his hands on his hips.

"Jeff, hey bro, nothing. Look come on we should get started." Matt stated looking at Jeff and then looking at me smiling. I still couldn't believe what had just happened.

"Okay let's get started." I replied as I grabbed a paintbrush.

Well we got started painting and things were going quick, although things were kind of quiet too. Matt didn't really say much at all after the kiss and Jeff walking in on us. I don't know if he was happy we kissed or upset with himself for letting it happen. All I know was that it was the best kiss I had ever gotten. Matt was one hell of a kisser. I noticed that my feelings were starting to change for Matt. He's always been there for me especially recently with Mark and all. I think I was starting to fall in love with Matt, as more than a friend. But I wasn't quite sure how he felt about me. I guess we would have to talk about this.

Chapter 6



After we finished painting the bedroom the boys decided to go home and shower and come back to go swimming. I showered while they were gone and threw my bikini on. I decided to give Ames a call and see if she wanted to come over. She said she would be here in no time. I needed to talk to someone about what happened between Matt and me.
“Hey Sage where are you?” Ames shouted.

“Kitchen come on in.” I shouted back

“The house looks great hun, Where’s Matt and Jeff?” Ames asked surprised they weren’t there.

“They went home to clean up and they should be back shortly.” I replied.

“You okay? You look like something’s bothering you?” Ames asked.

“Well something happened between me and Matt when we were painting.” I said as I sat down at the table.

“What happened?” Ames asked dying to know.

“Well we started clowning around with the paint and I started to run but I lost my balance and started to fall, but Matt caught me. We came eye to eye with each other and then before I knew it he kissed me, and I mean we kissed.” I said.

“And what happened after that?” Ames asked.

“Nothing.” I replied.

“Wow! You know I think maybe Jeff was right when he told you that maybe Matt was falling in love with you. I mean he is so protective of you. Think about it Sage.” Replied Ames.

“I know and I have been. But we’re such good friends what if it doesn’t work out?” I asked.

“Did you talk to him about this?” Asked Ames.

“No. We just finished up and then they left. No one really said anything to each other after that.” I replied.

“Wait a minute, where was Jeff when this happened?” Ames asked.

“He walked in on us, Matt came over without him because he didn’t want to wait on Jeff.” I replied.

“Oh. You know you guys really need to talk about this. How do you feel about Matt?” Ames asked.

“I love him to death, but I never really thought of him as anything other then my best friend. I mean what if the kiss was an accident or what if it happened in the heat of the moment?” I asked.

“I highly doubt that.” Replied Ames as she chuckled.

“Ames what do I do?” I begged for her help.

“I don’t know what else to say except talk to him.” Replied Ames.

“Yeah maybe I should.” I replied.

“Sage we’re back.” Yelled Matt.

“Hey we’re in the kitchen.” I yelled.

“Hey Ames.” Matt said as they hugged.

“Ames sweetie.” Jeff shouted.

“Hey guys.” Replied Ames.

Well we went out back by the pool. Matt seemed okay although he was acting as if nothing happened. Maybe he just wanted to forget about it. I was confused as hell now. I mean how would we be able to interact with each other now? Before it was something we just did like holding each other and messing around, but now it would be different. Well I wasn’t going to think about it now; I wanted to have some fun. We were outside all day and half of the night. Ames was tired so she decided to go home. We said our good-byes and she left. Jeff wanted to watch a movie and we agreed he picked the Crow. Jeff lay on the floor and Matt and I sat on the couch. Eventually Jeff fell asleep so it was just me and Matt and I was feeling a little uncomfortable around him for the first time in my life.

“I think Jeff is sleeping.” Matt whispered.

“Yeah he’s beat. He worked hard today.” I replied.

“And I didn’t?” Matt asked as he started to tickle me.

“Of course you did, stop it.” I said laughing.

“Babe you okay?” Matt asked.

“Yeah why?” I replied.

“I have this feeling that your upset with me for what happened earlier.” Matt said.

“No I’m not, it happened.” I replied not knowing what to say.

“Sage I am sorry about the kiss.” Matt said shyly.

“Don’t be.” I replied. What was I saying? Was I really and truly falling in love with my best friend?

“So we are cool with each other?” Matt asked.

“Yeah we’re cool with each other.” I replied.

I looked at Matt and those damn eyes got to me. He looked so adorable. Maybe I was falling in love with Matt. I needed to sleep on this one.

“I should wake Jeff up so we can go. You look tired.” Matt stated.

“Don’t worry about it, look why don’t you guys just stay here, it's late and I have 2 extra rooms anyway.” I replied.

“Are you sure its okay?” Asked Matt.

“Of course, how many times have I stayed at your place?” I asked.

“Yeah that’s true. Okay.” Replied Matt.

“Come on then.” I replied.

“Hey where are you guys going?” Mumbled Jeff.

“To bed.” Replied Matt.

“Together?” Jeff said surprised.

“No dumbass, Sage said we could stay tonight since it was late, so get up and let’s go.” Matt said.

Matt and Jeff went to the extra rooms and I went to mine. I changed into my light yellow nightie. It wasn’t anything sexy but it was comfortable, I probably should have worn something else, but I really didn’t think about it. I dozed off for awhile, but when I woke up I was wide-awake. Too much on my mind I guess I couldn’t go back to sleep. I decided to get up and get something to drink. I guess Matt had the same idea because we bumped into each other in the hallway.

“God Matt you scared me.” I said as I jumped.

“Sorry babe, I couldn’t sleep so I thought I would get something to drink.” Matt whispered.

“Me neither.” I replied.

“Don’t you look sexy in that!” Matt exclaimed.

“Thanks.” I replied a bit embarrassed.

I looked up at Matt and he was looking at me smiling. He moved closer to me as I did to him. He leaned in and pressed his lips to mine. His lips were so soft and then he deepened the kiss. I placed my arms around his waist and he began to caress my face. We stood there kissing for a bit when Matt broke the kiss.

“You know Matt friends just don’t do these things.” I said.

“I know, can we talk?” Asked Matt.

“Yeah sure, come on.” I said as I grabbed his hand and led him to my room and shut the door.

“Come here and sit next to me.” Matt said motioning for me to sit on the bed next to him.

“Okay.” I replied.

“Look I can’t be around you anymore like I used to be. Its different now babe. It's hard for me to hold you and mess around. I just can’t take it anymore its killing me.” Matt replied.

“Are you telling me that you don’t want to see me anymore?” I asked nervously.

“No. What I am saying is that, well Sage I am in love with you. I have been for sometime now but you had Mark so I never said anything. But then you tell me what happened between you two and then you break up, well my feelings grew deeper for you at that point. I’ve been walking around with this for so long that I can’t hold it back anymore. I was there for you whenever you needed me to be no questions asked. It makes perfect sense babe, we belong together.” Matt said grabbing my hands.

“Matt I have to be honest with you.” I started to say when Matt cut me off.

“I know, you don’t love me like that. Its okay I understand.” Matt said as he got up to leave.

“Matt wait.” I said as I grabbed his hand.

“What?” Matt asked.

“No its not that, its that I’ve started to feel something for you but I never really thought about it that way until earlier today after we kissed. I knew I felt something for you and I talked to Ames about it before you guys came back. She told me to talk to you. I do love you Matt you know this, loving you isn’t the problem. I am afraid that if we try this and it doesn’t work it will crush our friendship and I don’t want that.” I replied.

“Look no matter what ever happens I will always be your friend, I was your friend before I was anything to you and if it doesn’t work out then we will promise each other right now that it will never ruin our friendship. Promise?” Matt asked.

“Promise.” I replied

"Then are you willing to give this a try?” Matt asked.

“I am if you are?” I asked.

“I am more than ready.” Matt replied as we started to kiss again.

I was so relieved that we talked as I am sure Matt was too. He told me to get some sleep but I didn’t want to go to sleep alone so I asked him to stay with me. He gladly agreed. He slid in next to me and we fell asleep holding each other.

Chapter 7



THE NEXT MORNING:
I woke up to see that Matt was already gone. I wondered if they were still here or if they had left to go home. Well I made my way into the kitchen to see that Matt and Jeff were still here, they were sitting out back drinking coffee that one of them had made, and I assumed that it was Matt who made the coffee. I grabbed a cup and poured some for myself and just as I was about to go outside in walked Jeff.

"Hey sunshine finally decided to get up?" Jeff said as he snickered.

"Yeah. What are you guys doing outside?" I asked.

"Just talking. So I hear that you and Matt are going to give a relationship a try? Finally." Jeff replied.

"Yeah we are, we talked last night about it and thought that we should try it." I replied.

"That's cool, Matt's really happy about this. He loves you like you wouldn't believe." Jeff said as we hugged.

"Hey little man are you trying to steal my girlfriend away from me?" Matt asked as he walked in.

"No I was just congratulating her on you two finally getting together." Jeff replied.

"Yeah sure little man." Matt replied laughing.

"Well if you two would excuse me I am going home. Thanks for letting us stay here Sage, I'll see you later I am sure." Jeff said as we hugged and he left.

"Hey babe." Matt said as he walked towards me and grabbed me by the waist.

"Hey yourself. You look happy this morning." I stated.

"Why shouldn't I be, I have you in my life the way I've always wanted you." Matt replied as he kissed my forehead.

"So what shall we do today?" I asked.

"I don't know, I have a few ideas of my own, but I think it's too soon for that." Matt replied laughing.

"Funny Matt. I need to find a job Matt.' I said.

"God I almost forgot. Vince called me earlier before you got up, he wants to meet with you Saturday night at the house show about hiring you." Matt said smiling.

"Really, oh this is great. I can't believe this. Geez Matt how could you forget something like that?" I asked.

"Because taking one look at you I can simply forget everything else." Matt replied as we started to kiss again.

Well needless to say their time off went by so fast and we were all off to Houston, Texas for the house show and my meeting with Vince. I was nervous about this. I mean I was interviewing for a job with the WWF. How often does this happen to someone? We arrived in Houston and checked into our hotel. Matt and Jeff were staying together and I was staying with Amy. We tossed our things into our rooms, grabbed what we needed for that night and headed over to the arena. When we arrived all these girls were outside waiting for Matt and Jeff. Some of the girls looked a bit upset with the fact that it appeared Matt Hardy had a girlfriend.

"Come on baby let's go inside, I've signed enough for right now and you've got to get to that meeting." Matt said pulling me inside followed by Jeff and Ames.

"Well good luck Sage." Jeff said hugging and kissing me.

"Thanks Jeff." I replied.

"Yeah luck, go get them Sage." Ames said.

"Okay babe now just be calm okay. Come on I'll walk down there with you." Matt said as we walked down the hallway.

"Hey Matt, looking good." Torrie Wilson shouted.

"Hey Torrie." Matt replied.

"What was that all about?" I asked.

"Nothing babe, she's kind of, well she's kind of loose. Don't worry about it babe you've got nothing to worry about." Matt replied.

"Okay. This is it isn't it?" I asked.

"Yeah, good luck and you know where to find me when you're done right?" Matt asked.

"Yeah I do. Thanks for this Matt." I replied and kissed him quickly on the lips.

"Don't worry about it, now get in there." Matt replied as he smacked me on the ass and laughed.

"Mr. McMahon. Hi I am Sage Roberts." I said shyly.

"Sage come on in and have a seat. Matt tells me that you grew up with him and Jeff?" Vince asked.

"Yes that's right." I replied.

"Then I assume that you helped them with their wrestling moves and such growing up?" Vince asked.

"Well yes I did, I mean I wrestled with them on and off, I know a lot of their moves, but I haven't done that in years. We used to practice everyday. They went off and became wrestlers and I went to college and became a Production Assistant." I replied wondering why he wanted to know all of this.

"Well Sage I know that your here for a job as a Production Assistant, but what I need is for someone to mix things up a bit, put a little feeling of un-easiness in the air. What I want is for someone to come along and break up the Matt and Lita Love Angle and you would be perfect for that since you grew up with them and you know Amy so well." Vince stated.

I think my mouth dropped to the floor, I couldn't believe what he was saying. I mean he wanted me to wrestle, I haven't done this in years. What the hell was this man thinking?

"Sage." Vince said.

"Oh I am sorry, I am just shocked that's all. I mean I haven't done any of this in years. I'm rusty to say the least." I replied.

"That's okay, you can start traveling with us right away and you can learn what you need to during the day and I am sure that Matt and Jeff and Amy for that matter will be more then happy to teach you what you need to know. Your familiar with most of these moves, so there is nothing to it. What do you say Sage would you like a job with the WWF?" Asked Vince.

"Yes, I would love a job with the WWF. Thank you so much Mr. McMahon. Do I have to sign anything?" I asked.

"Yes you will, we'll have the contracts drawn up and you can sign them tomorrow." Vince replied.

"Great. Thank you so much." I replied shaking Vince's hand.

"Your welcome, please ask Matt, Jeff and Amy to see me asap, and don't say anything to them just yet." Vince stated.

"I won't. Thanks again." I replied as I left.

I couldn't believe this; I was going to break up Matt and Amy. Wow this was unreal. I went to Matt's locker room and told them that Vince wanted to see all three of them. They were pressuring me as to what happened and all I said was that it went well. They went to see Vince and came back really happy. Now we would be together all the time just like we used to be. Matt was very happy about it and said we would celebrate later. That night at the House Show they were going to have me do a run-in to see how the crowd would react. I was supposed to just run down to the ring, jump up on the ring apron and grab Matt and kiss him and leave, causing Amy to get pinned and Team Xtreme losing. Well the run-in went great and as planned. A few days had gone by and now we were in San Diego for Raw is War. That was the night that I would run out again, jump into the ring and distract Matt. No one knew who I was yet, they hadn't decided yet. They just knew that it caused a lot of grief between Matt and Lita.

Chapter 8



RAW IS WAR:
"Sage, okay your ready right? This is totally different than the house show." Asked Shane.

"Ready as I will ever be. Okay so I am keeping my name right?" I asked.

"Yes. And we've decided what your motive will be behind this." Shane replied.

"Okay and what is that?" I asked very curious.

"Well your going to be Amy's Ex-Best Friend. The storyline will evolve and it will be told that you were in love with Matt and you told Amy this and she betrayed you by kissing Matt back that night and thus dating him. Sound good?" Shane asked.

"Sounds good." I replied.

"Great, now go get something really hot to wear. Tonight its do or die." Shane replied as he left.

I walked down to wardrobe and started looking through all the women's clothes. There were some really hot looking outfits. I noticed a pair of pink leather pants and a black leather bustier. I grabbed that with some black heeled boots and went off to Amy's locker room and got ready.

"Hey you guys decent in here?" Matt asked.

"I am, but Sage isn't what's up?" Ames shouted.

"I just wanted to wish her luck." Matt yelled.

"Thanks babe, look I'll see you out there okay." I replied not wanting him to see me, I've never had an outfit on like this.

"Okay babe. Good luck." Matt said as he left.

"Come on Sage let me see." Ames shouted."

Okay so what do you think?" I asked.

"Wow girl, if you didn't already have Matt in your life, you sure as hell would get him with that outfit." Ames replied.

"Good that's what I was going for." I replied.

OUT TO THE RING:

"Well Michael Cole, looks like Matt Hardy and Lita are up next. They are going to be taking on Molly Holly and Spike Dudley." JR stated.

"Looks that way JR and here come Matt and Lita now." Michael replied.

"Well looks like Matt has the upper hand here with little Spike Dudley." JR stated.

"Looks like it Cole, oh Matt just missed the Twist of Fate on little Spike." Cole shouted.

"And a tag to Lita, and Spike just tagged in Molly. Looks like Lita has got the upper hand now with Molly Holly here Cole." JR shouted.

"Lita is going for the pin, but Molly got a shoulder up, tag to Matt and tag to Spike." Cole replied.

"What the hell is this, who is this women Cole. She's jumped in the ring and Matt's attention is focused on her." JR Shouted.

"Looks like more then Matt's attention is on her JR. That was some lip lock." Replied Cole.

"Yeah and that just cost Matt and Lita the match." JR replied.

I left the ring and started back up the ramp, I turned around to look at Matt again, I bent down and grabbed the mic.

"Lita, I always told you that pay back was a bitch. Now you know." I shouted as Matt grabbed the mic.

"Sage what are you doing?" Matt asked.

"Maybe you should ask your girlfriend Matt. She's full of information. Right Lita?" I shouted.

"Lita what's going on?" Matt asked.

"I..I don't know what she's talking about Matt." Lita replied.

"Well Matt you'll find out soon enough." I replied and left to go backstage.

"Wow JR what was that all about?" Asked Cole.

"I have no idea Michael but its looks like we know who she is, Sage, but how is she related to Matt and Lita, that's the question that needs to be answered." JR replied.

I got backstage and Jeff was there waiting along with Shane. Matt and Lita soon followed me, everyone was saying how well I did, actually I didn't do all that much.

"Babe that was great." Jeff shouted as we hugged.

"Sage you did good, it went better then I expected and got the reaction that we wanted from the fans." Replied Shane.

"Well thanks guys." I replied.

"Hey babe, that was great." Matt said as he hugged me.

"Thanks, it makes it a little easier since we're together." I replied.

"Yeah it does. Oh yeah by the way you really look hot tonight." Replied Matt.

"Well thank you Mr. Hardy, maybe we should all go out then?" I asked.

"Yeah there's a club not to far from here." Jeff chimed in.

"Okay Jeff the club it is then." Matt replied.

"Well I am going to go get my stuff and I will meet you guys by the back doors." I stated as I started to leave with Ames.

"You got it babe." Matt shouted.

Well I asked Shane if I could keep this outfit, at least for tonight and he said to just keep it period. So I decided on wearing that to the club. I waited for Ames to finish getting ready and we met the guys by the back doors. We jumped in the car and headed for the club. When we got there it was packed. We were able to find Adam, Jay and Chris inside. We noticed that some of the WCW people were there also, like Sean, Chuck, Torrie, Stacey, and Billy. They were at a table on the other side of the club. Which was fine with me because I wanted Torrie as far away from me as possible.

"Hey I'm gonna go to the bathroom." Ames shouted.

"Cool." I replied.

"Hey babe would you like something to drink?" Matt asked me.

"Yeah sure, whatever you guys get is fine with me." I shouted back.

"Hey aren't you the new girl?" A strange voice said.

"Uh yeah I am, Sage Roberts." I replied as I turned around to see Billy Kidman standing there.

"Hey I'm Billy. Nice to meet you. You did good out there tonight, seeing as how it was your first time and all, I mean you didn't look nervous at all." Billy stated.

"Thanks, no I was nervous believe me, but as soon as I walked out there I kind of felt at ease." I replied as I was hoping Matt and Jeff would get back soon, I didn't know what the hell to say.

"You look really nice too by the way." Billy stated. "Would you like to dance?" He asked as he held out his hand.

"Thank you, but no I can't." I started to say.

"You can't why?" He asked.

"Well I am seeing someone." I replied smiling a bit.

"Really anyone I know?" Billy asked, man he was full of questions.

"Actually yeah it is someone you know. Matt." I replied.

"As in Hardy right? Didn't you guys grow up together?" Billy questioned.

"Gee word travels fast. Yeah we did, we've known each other forever, and now we're dating." I replied.

"Hey what's going on?" Matt asked as he set the drinks on the table.

"Hey Matt, nothing, I was just introducing myself to Sage. Actually I asked her to dance, but she turned me down due to the fact that you're dating. Congrats man." Billy replied.

"Yeah we are dating." Matt replied sarcastically.

"Well I'll see you later man." Billy replied as he left.

"He's a strange one." Jeff stated.

"Yeah, I am not to fond of him at all." Matt stated.

"Hey you guys get me something to drink?" Ames asked.

"Yeah here you go sweetie." Replied Jeff.

"Where did Adam and Jay go?" I asked.

"Upstairs to play pool." Replied Jeff.

"Oh." I replied.

"Matt come on let's go up there and see what's going on." Asked Jeff.

"Sage you don't mind do you?" Matt asked.

"Not at all. Go have fun." I replied.

"If he comes back over here come get me." Replied Matt.

"I will now go." I replied.

"What's that all about?" Asked Ames.

"Billy Kidman came over here to see if I wanted to dance, but I told him that Matt and I were dating. He's a bit weird." I replied.

"Yeah he is. I take it that Matt wasn't too happy with that?" Asked Ames.

"No not really." I replied.

Chapter 9



Well Ames and I sat and talked for awhile, while Matt and Jeff were upstairs playing pool. It was starting to get late and we were getting tired. I had to use the bathroom before we left, so Ames said she would go up and get Matt and Jeff. Well I went to the bathroom and waited for Ames by the door. I noticed her coming back down, but she was alone. The look on her face was horrifying.
"Ames what's wrong and where are Matt and Jeff?" I asked.

"They are still playing pool. Look let's catch a cab back to the hotel it's not that far." Ames replied.

"No way. I am not leaving here without Matt. What's going on up there?" I demanded.

"I think that maybe Matt should tell you." Ames stated.

"Okay I am going up there, that's it." I replied as I made my way upstairs.

Well I eventually made it up there after I fought my way through the people standing on the stairs. Ames was following behind me. I couldn't imagine what the hell was going on up there but I was sure as hell about to find out. I walked through the doorway and was shocked to see what I saw. There was Adam, Jay, Chris and Jeff playing pool, along with Matt and Torrie who was hanging all over Matt. Needless to say Matt had too much to drink, which was unusual for him because he wasn't a big drinker. Torrie was kissing on Matt's neck and he was just standing there letting her.

"Matthew Moore Hardy, what the hell is going on?" I shouted.

"Sage hun come over here." Matt mumbled.

"No. Ames lets go." I said grabbing her arm.

"Sage wait." Jeff yelled.

"Jeff I am not in the mood for your sh**, or Matt's right now. Don't stand there and try to cover for him. I am going back to the hotel with Ames." I shouted and left.

Ames and I hailed a cab and made it back to the hotel. I couldn't get that picture out of my mind. I know everyone thinks Matt is perfect, well he's not and he makes his fair share of mistakes too. I know you find that hard to believe. We got to our room and I just broke down in tears.

"Ames what the hell was going on up there? I mean if I hadn't gone up there what else would have happened or what else did happen?" I asked.

"I don't know hun, but maybe you and Matt need to talk about this." Ames replied.

"Ames we've been seeing each other for what a week almost, I mean I know I have known him forever, but he is the one who approached me about dating each other and then I find him with Torrie." I screamed.

"Sage calm down. Matt was drunk you knew that, so did I. I mean you know he has no idea of what was going on up there. You know he would never hurt you intentionally, he loves you to death and nothing will change that." Replied Ames.

"Ames I know, I just need some sleep right now okay." I replied.

"Yeah okay. Look I am going to go downstairs to get something to drink, I'll be back shortly." Replied Ames.

"Okay." I replied.

Ames went downstairs and I fell asleep thinking about what I had seen. I was sick about it. I should have known better then to start dating Matt. Regardless of my feelings for him, we're such good friends I know if something bad happens it will ruin everything. I drifted off to sleep, and not to long after I heard Ames come back. She was whispering so I knew she was talking to somebody. It was Jeff, I heard him ask if I was okay. Then I heard Matt. He was so drunk that he didn't even realize how loud he was.

"Sage where the hell are you? I need you right now and I can't find you. Damn it Sage where the f**k are you?" Matt yelled slurring his words.

"Matt shut the hell up would you!" Jeff yelled. "Look Ames I need to get him to the room. Please have Sage call me in the morning." Jeff replied.

"Yeah I will." Replied Ames. "Sorry about waking you Sage." Ames stated.

"You didn't I was up. I heard Matt though. Sounds really great. So Jeff wants to talk to me huh?" I asked.

"Yeah please call him in the morning. He's worried about you." Replied Ames.

"Yeah I will. Night Ames." I said as I went back to sleep.

I woke up the next morning hoping that last night was all a dream but it wasn't. It was real and it happened. Ames was still asleep, so I thought instead of calling Jeff I would go over there. I knew Matt wouldn't be up, not with the way he drank last night. I stepped out into the hallway and made my way down the hall to their room. I knocked lightly on the door and Jeff opened it.

"Sage hey babe, how are you?" Jeff asked.

"Fine, well not really, but what else can I say right now." I stated.

"Look nothing else happened last night, I mean I know what you saw and what Ames saw, but he kept pushing her off of him, but he was so drunk that she kept coming back. I know she was hanging all over him and kissing on his neck, but you have to believe me when I saw that's all that happened. He never kissed her back." Jeff stated.

"Thanks for telling me this Jeff, but it still hurts you know. I mean here we've been seeing each other for a week, he gets drunk and Torrie is hanging all over him. I don't know if this is going to work. I really think that we should be just friends, this way neither one of us gets hurts." I replied.

"Is that what you really want Sage?" Jeff asked sounding shocked.

"No not really, but if it saves our friendship in the long run, then yeah I would rather be just friends with him then nothing at all." I stated.

"Well I know he is going to want to talk to you, but he's still out of it." Jeff replied as Matt stirred.

"Jeff who are you talking to?" Matt mumbled.

"Sage." Jeff replied.

"Sage honey please come in here baby." Matt shouted.

"Sage it's now or never." Jeff stated.

"Okay I'll talk to him." I replied.

"I'll be back later." Jeff said as he left.

"Hi baby my head is killing me. I don't know why I drank so much, I guess I lost track of everything playing pool with the guys. I know what you're thinking, you've got that look on your face babe and nothing happened between Torrie and me. I swear to god." Matt said as he sat up.

"I know Jeff told me what really happened, but it hurts Matt. I walk up there and there is some skank hanging on you and kissing your neck. What the hell am I supposed to think?" I asked.

"I know and I am sorry, really I am. Can you forgive me for this?" Matt asked.

Before I could answer him there was a knock at the door. Matt jumped out of bed to answer it figuring it was Jeff who forgot his key. It wasn't it was Torrie, in her robe no less.

"Hey sexy, I was thinking that maybe I could come in, I know Jeff is gone I saw him leave. I mean since we didn't get to have any fun last night with each other because you were so drunk I thought that maybe we could kind of do it now." Torrie stated.

"Look Torrie I have a girlfriend, and besides I don't like you that way." Matt replied as he ran his hand through his hair.

"Who says you have to like me like that. I thought we could just fool around, you know have sex what' s the big deal. I mean she won't know, unless you tell her." Torrie replied.

I had enough, she didn't know we were dating yet, but she was about to find out who the hell I was to Matt.

"Yeah she will you little skank. Because I am his girlfriend, so get the hell out of here." I screamed as Matt grabbed me from getting any closer to her.

"You two are dating? And who are you calling a skank?" Torrie asked.

"You, look at you. Do you honestly think Matt would want to be with someone like you? You have probably screwed everything in the WCW that had legs. So you think your going to come here and do the same thing." I said as I got ahold of her hair and pulled it.

"Ouch, you bitch." Torrie replied as Jeff came up from behind her.

"Torrie get the hell out of here now and don't bother me or Matt again and stay far away from Sage. I mean it." Jeff stated pushing Torrie away.

"I am leaving." I shouted.

"Babe don't we need to talk." Matt stated.

"No we don't, not now. Look you do what you have to do and I will do what I have to do." I replied as I started to walk out the door.

"But babe I love you, I need you in my life." Matt shouted.

"You will have me in your life, but not as your girlfriend Matt, it won't work, look at it already and it's been a week, things won't work out. We're better off as friends. Face it that's how it was meant to be." I replied as I left and slammed the door.

I walked back to my room and Ames left a note saying that she went to breakfast with Trish. I sat there packing my clothes, after the show tonight we were going back home. I couldn't wait. I needed to be away from everyone. Tonight I had to do another run in on Matt. Only this time Lita wouldn't be around. The storyline would be that her plane was late and she will walk in just as Matt and I kiss and see this on the monitor. Jeff won't do anything but stand there watching.

I hadn't seen much of anyone today. I kept to myself. We all went over to the arena but Matt and I didn't talk. I wanted it that way right now. I went to my locker room with Ames and got dressed. Tonight I was wearing black hip huggers and a silver halter-top. I was so thrilled to have to do this tonight after everything that just happened. Well I went out there right after Matt and Jeff won.

"Well Cole Matt and Jeff won, and no help from Lita tonight. I heard her plane was delayed." JR stated.

"Yeah she should be on her way here thought. And no run in by Sage tonight either JR." Cole replied.

"I think you spoke too soon Cole, here she comes now. And look Matt and Jeff are just staring at her." JR replied.

"Can I have a mic please." I asked.

"Look everyone I am sure that you all want to know who I am and what's going on and how I know Matt. Well since Lita's plane was delayed and she won't offer any information I will tell you myself. You see about 2 years ago I told Lita, my best friend that I was in love with someone and she said she would do what she could to help me win this guy over. She kept making promise after promise about it, but nothing came of it. Then back in February I find out that her and Matt here share this romantic kiss and now they are in love with each other. Well that should be me with Matt because he was the one that I was in love with and Lita promised me that she would talk to him, but instead she kept it to herself to win him over." I said looking at Matt who grabbed a mic.

"Sage are you telling me that you're in love with me? Why didn't Lita say anything?" Asked Matt.

"Because she wanted you to herself, she's selfish Matt. Why would you want to be with someone who acts that way, she doesn't deserve you, I do Matt." I replied as I threw down the mic.

I walked over to Matt, looked at Jeff who shrugged his shoulder, grabbed Matt by the waist and pressed my lips to his, he deepened the kiss and starting caressing my back. The fans were going crazy. We stood there kissing for a few minutes when we finally stopped and saw on the titan tron that Lita had arrived and saw what was going on. Matt was smiling and so was I, Jeff hi fived Matt. Matt grabbed the mic.

"Lita I see that you just got here. I hope that you're listening to me. Sage told us everything and that wasn't very nice. You don't treat your friends like that and if you do then how are you going to treat me? Lita, it's over. You've been replaced by Sage!" Matt stated as he picked me up and we kissed and left the ring with Jeff in toe.

We got backstage and I immediately started to head back to my locker room, Matt grabbed my hand and stopped me.

"Sage we need to talk and now." Matt stated.

"I am not in the mood right now Matt." I replied.

"Well that's just too bad because we're talking now." Matt said as he pulled me towards his locker room. Jeff stayed behind.

We got in and he slammed the door shut. Matt had a temper, but you never really saw it that much. He was used to getting his way all the time. He had always been like that.

"Well talk." I said.

"I know you didn't mean what you said this morning about us being just friends. Its not how it's supposed to be with us." Matt stated.

"Matt we've been seeing each other for a week, big deal. You had some women crawling all over you last night and if no one was around who knows what else might have happened. I mean you were drunk and you probably would have ended up in bed with her. It's just not going to work that's it. Forget about it, forget about me and move on. I will always be your friend, your best friend." I replied as I started to leave.

"No I won't have that Sage. I love you so much, I am not moving on without you." Matt yelled.

"Matt deal with it, I love you to death, but I can't risk losing you over something, I won't do it. Get it through your head." I said.

Matt grabbed my arm and yanked me back and now our bodies were touching. He grabbed my face and pressed his lips to mine. He started to kiss me and I tried to back away but I couldn't. He stopped kissing me and I backed away.

"Don't do that again Matt." I warned.

"You're my girlfriend and I will if I want to." Matt replied, his eyes were fiery now.

"No you won't because I am leaving." I replied.

"Not before this." Matt said as he started to kiss me again, I pushed him away and slapped him, it was a reaction, I never meant it, I never hit him in my life.

"I'm sorry Matt I..I didn't mean that." I said with tears in my eyes as I ran out of the room and down the hall to mine right past Jeff.

"Sage you okay?" Jeff asked as I ran past him.

"Matt what's going on?" I heard Jeff yell.

"She hit me Jeff. I guess I deserved it I got a little crazy." Matt responded.

Chapter 10



Well it had been a month since that confrontation between Matt and me. I continued with work, doing what I was supposed to do in the ring and after that I had no contact what so ever with Matt. Jeff was always hanging around me making sure everything was okay. He was a sweetheart. Matt on the other hand hated himself for what he had done; I found that out thanks to Jeff. We never hung out anymore, never did anything anymore. If Jeff wanted to see me he would come to my place. I could tell all of this was affecting Matt, and it was affecting me as well, but it was for the best. I was not going to lose Matt as a friend, I vowed against that happening. I was sitting on the couch watching TV relaxing since we had the weekend off. There was a knock at the door. I figured that it was Jeff again checking up on me. I was wrong.
"Jeff I am fine....Matt hey." I said.

"Hi, am I bothering you?" Matt asked shyly.

"No not at all." I replied.

"You think that you can talk to me?" Matt asked.

"Yeah I think I can do that. Come on in." I said opening the door so he could step in.

"Thanks." Matt replied.

"Look let's go sit outback. Would you like something to drink?" I asked.

"No I'm fine, thanks." Matt replied as he followed me out back.

"So what's up?" I asked.

"Well honestly, I've been miserable for the last month. I know that you know this. I hate myself for doing that to you." Matt said.

"Matt you did something that you thought I would like, I never meant to slap you, I hate myself for that. Look its over, please let's leave it there." I replied.

"I hate not talking to you Sage, I mean this is a first for us." Matt stated.

"I know and I do miss you, but right now I think its best this way. We need time to heal. In the back of my mind I told myself dating you was a bad idea, but I tried to push that away. I was right." I said looking at Matt.

"See I don't feel that way, but I can see your point. I still love you, I will always love you, but I want things to be like they used to be. I hate this; you won't even come over anymore. Jeff comes over here. It's not right." Matt said.

"I know its not, and I don't like that one bit, but we need space and us seeing each other all the time won't help. Its bad enough we have to work together." I replied.

"So that's a bad thing now huh?" Asked Matt.

"No that's not what I meant Matt, I just mean that we see each other at work and its not helping either of us right now. I forgive you for what happened that night in the club, I know you wouldn't have done anything to hurt me intentionally. But I also don't want to risk our relationship by taking this to the next level can you understand that?" I asked.

"No I can't, not right now anyway, but maybe at some point I will." Matt replied.

"Look we have the weekend off, we both could use the rest. How about if you go get us something to eat and we can watch a movie tonight. I could use the company and who better than you." I asked.

"Yeah I can do that." Matt replied, as the frown on his face turned into a smile.

"Okay then go pick something up and I will take care of the movie." I replied.

"You got it, be back shortly." Matt said as he left.

I felt better talking to Matt. Maybe inviting him to stay wasn't a good idea right now, but he was hurting so much I needed to do something. I was hurting too; I lost my best friend for the last month. We fought in the past but never like this, we would always make up the next day when Matt would come over and put on his little pouty face and I would forget everything. It worked all the time.

"Sage I am back." Matt yelled as he walked in.

"Okay, come on let's eat and then we can watch the movie." I replied.

"What are we watching, dare I ask?" Matt stated.

"Very funny, it's a surprise." I replied.

We ate and talked, kind of like we used to. We cleaned everything up and headed into the living room. I decided on watching Rush Hour, I loved that movie, so did Matt. We always laughed so hard when we saw it.

"So what are we watching?" Asked Matt.

"Rush Hour." I replied.

"Cool." Matt said plopping down on the couch.

I put the DVD in and sat down next to Matt on the couch. We were laughing so hard through the movie our stomachs were killing us. Near the end of the movie, I noticed that Matt had moved closer to me, I didn't say anything and I didn't move either. By the time the movie had ended he was holding me like he used to.

"Well that was good. I need a good laugh." I replied getting up.

"Yeah so did I. Thanks for letting me stay here." Matt replied.

"Like I would kick you out?" I stated.

"Would you like something to drink?" Matt asked.

"No I'm fine, but help yourself." I replied.

"Can I turn on the radio?" Asked Matt.

"Yeah sure go ahead." I replied.

Matt turned on the radio, which was fine, but then this song came on by LeAnn Rimes. It was a slow song. The next thing I knew Matt was telling me to listen to the words since I never paid any attention to them before. So I did.

I don't need a lot of things, I can get by with nothing Of all the blessings life can bring, I've always needed something But I've got all I want When it comes to loving you You're my only reason, You're my only truth

I need you like water Like breath, like rain I need you like mercy From Heaven's gate There's a freedom in your arms That carries me through I need you You're the hope that moves me To courage again You're the love that rescues me When the cold winds rage And it's so amazing 'Cause that's just how you are And I can't turn back now 'Cause you've brought me too far

"Matt please don't start this. We had a really nice time tonight, please let's keep it that way." I said softly.

"I know, but its true babe, you know this, but your pretending like you don't want to see it." Matt stated

"Matt please stop." I replied.

"Sage I love you and I know that you love me too." Matt stated.

I looked at Matt and I could see it in his eyes, those damn eyes of his, they killed me everytime. I didn't' know what to say or do! I was lost, yeah sure I wanted to be with him, to sleep with him to make love with him, but on the other hand I also wanted him just as a friend. I was trying to be strong about it thinking he would get over it, but he wouldn't. He stopped me and looked right into my eyes. I just stood there.

"Sage I am going to do something, so please don't hit me." Matt said.

I was at a loss for words right now, should I back away or should I just stand there? Well I just stood there and Matt started to kiss me, I admit it I kissed back but I ended up pushing him away.

"Matt this is not right." I stated.

"Sage it is, I know it is. What's the problem?" Matt asked quietly.

"The problem is that I don't want to risk our friendship over this. I am sorry, but I just can't do this right now Matt. It's getting late Matt, I think its time you should go." I stated.

"Fine, I'll leave, but this is not the end of this Sage." Matt said as he left.

Chapter 11



Well a few days had passed since that night. Matt and I talked, but still not like we used to. It was time to go back on the road again. Time to continue our little skit in the ring. It was working everyone was really into this. Until they decided to put a twist into the whole thing. See they have wanted to break Matt and Jeff up for the last year and a half, but couldn't think of a way to do it. Well what better way then a woman? Someone to come between two brothers. Two brothers who are in love with the same woman!
THE ARENA:

"Sage, we need to speak with you, can you please join Matt and Jeff in my office." Vince asked.

"Yeah sure." I replied following behind Vince.

"Please sit down. I need to go over a few things with you. We are going to break up Team Extreme and it starts tonight. Sage you're going to come between Matt and Jeff. Jeff will admit shortly that he has been in love with you, and you will have two brothers fighting over you. Tonight you go out there with Matt and Jeff in their match against Edge and Christian, Edge will beat up Matt pretty good, and Christian will let Jeff have it in the ring. Your torn, on who you should go to, Matt can handle himself, but Jeff is bleeding and you decide to go to him. Matt sees this and gets pissed at both of you. Sound good?" Asked Vince.

"Yeah we can handle that." Jeff replied.

"Yeah its fine." I stated.

"Yeah great." Matt said sounding like a bomb had just been dropped on him

We left Vince's office and I could hear Matt mumbling under his breath. I know he hated this, because now it would mean I would have to kiss Jeff and god knows what else out there. See he may not have me in real life, but he's got me out in that ring and now that's going to end as well.

"Matt got a second?" I asked pulling his arm.

"I've always got time for you, you know that." Matt replied.

"Are you okay?" I asked.

"Yeah just fine." Matt stated.

"Matt this new angle is bothering you isn't it? I mean they still haven't said who I am going to end up with, so don't let it get to you." I replied

"I know that but it still bothers me. I don't know why, its just some stupid storyline." Matt replied.

"Hey how about we go out after the show tonight and get some ice cream or something?" I asked.

"Matt there you are, I've been looking everywhere for you man." Adam stated.

"Well here I am, what's up?" Matt asked Adam.

"Hey Sage, look tonight after the show some of the guys are going to go out, your coming right?" Adam asked.

"Yeah I'm coming, I nearly forgot about it. Look I gotta start getting ready so I'll see you later.' Matt replied.

"Cool, later man." Adam said as he walked away.

"Sorry Sage, I totally forgot about going out with them. You understand right?" Matt asked.

"Oh yeah sure, some other time. Look I have to start getting ready I'll see you out there." I replied as I walked away.

I knew Matt didn't really have plans with them, he just decided at the last minute to go. See he was going to start his pouty routine now. Well that was just fine with me. I was not going to baby him, he had to grow up and understand that he can't always have everything he wants. Sure there was a part of me that wanted to be more than friends with Matt, but the sensible side of me decided that we were better off as friends. Well we had our match, and I went to Jeff's aide, which ticked Matt off, this was the beginning of the end.

"Jeff are you alright? You're bleeding more than you should be?" I asked handing Jeff a towel.

"I went too deep with the blade, can you walk with me over to get this taken care of?" Jeff asked.

"Yeah come on babe." I said leading Jeff over to the trainer to get stitched up.

"Matt's going out with the guys tonight huh?" Asked Jeff.

"Yeah aren't you going?" I asked.

"No I was going to but I changed my mind. I kind of just want to hang. Want to do something tonight?" Asked Jeff.

"Yeah sure, my room or yours?" I asked.

"Mine, with Matt being gone and he will probably crash in Adam and Jay's room anyway." Jeff replied.

"Sounds good. How many stitches did you give him?" I asked Phil, the trainer.

"Aw he's only got 3, he'll be fine and there will hardly be a scar. Take good care of him sweetie." Phil replied, he was a jokester, always clowning around with everyone.

"Jeff I am going to go shower and change, swing by when you're done okay?" I said.

"You got it babe." Jeff replied as we both went our separate ways.

"Sage I've been looking for you. Where were you?" Asked Ames as I walked in our locker room.

"I was with Jeff, he asked if I would help him." I replied.

"Look, Trish, Tori, Terri me and you are all going out, girls night out." Ames stated.

"Ames I would love to but I already promised Jeff that we would hang tonight." I replied.

"You and Jeff, now what's going on there?" Ames asked with a devilish grin.

"Nothing at all, god why can't 2 people just hang out without everyone jumping to conclusions around here. Look if it makes you feel better I invited Matt to go for ice cream or something but Adam came out and asked if he was going with them tonight, so he basically blew me off to go out with the guys which is just fine, but he started with this story about how he totally forgot about it and so on, so Jeff asked and I said yes. Deal with it." I snapped.

"Chill I was only joking, hey if you want Jeff as a boyfriend more power to you, it will crush Matt, but hey it's your life." Ames snapped back.

"I don't want Jeff as a boyfriend, we're friends. Okay." I replied.

"Okay let's not do this, I am sorry for jumping the gun. You and Jeff have fun and I'll see you tomorrow." Ames replied.

Ames left and I finished gathering my things when Jeff came in. He helped me with my bags and we walked out into the hallway and towards the car, Matt was going with Adam and Jay and the others.

"Hey Matt's supposed to be here to give me the keys." Jeff said.

"Didn't you see him while you went to change?" I asked.

"No he was finished and gone by the time I got there." Jeff replied.

"Oh. How's your head?" I asked.

"Fine. Matt come on man what the hell. Where the f**k have you been?" Jeff shouted.

"Screw you Jeff, here's the damn keys." Matt shouted back throwing the keys at Jeff. "You know sometimes your an assh**e Matt." Jeff replied.

"Hey aren't you going out with the girls tonight?" Asked Matt. "No I didn't know they were going until the last minute and Jeff asked if I wanted to do something so I said yes." I replied as Jeff smiled at Matt like a little kid.

"Well then you two have fun huh. Look Jeff I am crashing with Adam and Jay, so don't expect me to come back tonight. I'll see you tomorrow. Later Sage." Matt said as he left.

"Mr. Happy himself. I told you he wouldn't come back tonight. Come on let's get the hell outta here." Jeff replied.

We made it back to the hotel and Jeff was hungry as usual, well so was I actually. So we ordered room service and Jeff wanted to play blackjack, so I agreed. We ordered some corona to go with our food. We both needed a good time tonight.

"Hey I have an idea, let's play strip black jack!" Jeff stated.

"Jeff there's no such thing as strip black jack, poker yes, black jack no." I replied laughing at him.

"There's no rules that says we can't play is there? Come on let's have some fun, its cool." Jeff replied.

"Okay let's play strip black jack then." I agreed, I mean we grew up together, big deal right?

Well I was winning for awhile there, I had Jeff down to his T-shirt and boxers. Well I won another hand and now he was down to his boxers. He started getting the upper hand and I lost hand after hand, I was down to just my bra and underwear/thong now!!! Its not like he hadn't seen this before! But it felt funny kind of.

"Okay Jeff I am not removing another piece of my clothing, its time to quit you won okay." I replied.

"No way, we're not done until your butt naked!" Jeff said laughing.

"I don't think so little man. Game over." I replied.

"Okay, okay. But hey as least I got see something right?" Jeff said smiling at me like a nut.

"Yeah you sure did." I said as I put my shirt and shorts back on and he did the same.

"Well now what do we do?" Jeff asked.

"Wanna go for a walk or something?" I asked.

"Yeah sure let's go." Jeff replied.

Well we went downstairs and out by the pool. We sat at a table and looked at the stars for awhile, by now it was after one in the morning. Too much adrenaline to go to sleep I guess. I kept looking at Jeff, he was always so cute to me, I mean he was hot as hell now that he was older, but I still always looked at him like I did when we were younger. Man any girl would be lucky to have this guy in their life. Jeff noticed me staring and I turned away.

"What were you looking at?" Jeff asked.

"Nothing." I replied.

"Liar, I know you were staring at me why?" Jeff asked as he turned my head around to face him.

"Just you. Remembering the old times, how much you've changed since then. How good looking you are now, not that you weren't then, you know what I mean." I replied.

"Yeah I know what you mean, thanks." Jeff replied.

"So why haven't you got a girlfriend yet?" I asked.

"Haven't found the right girl I guess. Why don't you have a boyfriend yet?" Jeff asked.

"No time!" I replied.

"Ain't that the truth!" Jeff replied.

Jeff looked at me and I looked at him and I don't know why or how this happened but it did. Jeff got up moved his chair next to mine and leaned over and grabbed my face, pressed hip lips against mine and we started kissing each other. At this point things were leaning towards the intense side, but we had to stop.

"What's wrong Sage?" Jeff asked.

"It's not right Jeff. I mean what if Matt found out?" I asked.

"He doesn't own you Sage, because he wants to be with you, means that you can't be with anyone else. It's obvious that you don't want to date him. So then date whoever you want, stop tip toeing around Matt like your so afraid to hurt his feelings. He has to deal with your decision whether he likes it or not." Replied Jeff, when did he get so grown up.

"Yeah your right Jeff. I never thought about it that way. But I mean, we're friends." I replied.

"So, that doesn't mean that we can't share things with each other, if it works out between us great, if it doesn't then it wasn't meant to be." Jeff replied. Man he sounded so grown up.

Just then Jeff and I heard someone coming, a guy and a girl, and they were laughing and having a good old time. As they got closer and into the light, we found it to be Matt and Torrie Wilson. The one he wanted no part of months ago! Yeah well we were in for a real treat sitting here! We didn't want to get up or they would see us. We watched as they started kissing each other, then Torrie pushed Matt down onto one of the lawn chairs by the pool. She sat on top of his legs straddling his. She started to UN-button his shirt and he started doing the same to hers. The next thing I knew Matt had his hands all over her chest, I had enough of this.

"Jeff let's go." I replied.

"Yeah let's." Jeff replied.

"It's obvious that they are totally drunk." I replied.

"Are you making excuses as to why he's with her or are you just hoping that he doesn't know any better?" Jeff asked.

"I don't care who he's with honestly, its his life not mine. If he's drunk then he's drunk if not well then so be it. He's on his own with that one." I replied.

"Good." Jeff replied as he put his arm around me and we went upstairs.

Chapter 12



Well we made it back upstairs. I decided on staying with Jeff tonight. I knew Ames was still out and I didn't want to be alone. Seeing Matt and Torrie, god he could do so much better than that, but what the hell did I know. Anyway Jeff jumped in the shower and then I did. I threw on my pj's which consisted of my over-sized team extreme shirt and my thong! What difference did it make Jeff already has seen me half-naked tonight. I crawled into the bed that was Matt's.
"Hey you okay?" Jeff asked.

"Yeah why?" I asked.

"Just making sure my girl is okay." Jeff said standing up and walking towards me.

"What are you doing?" I asked.

"Give me your hand." Jeff said holding his out.

"Okay but why?" I asked.

"Because." Jeff replied.

"You're scaring me Brite." I replied.

"I don't bite babe." Jeff replied.

Jeff pulled me gently over to his bed and we sat down next to each other, he started to play with my hair and I just sat there staring into the beautiful green eyes of his. He moved in and we started to kiss again. Jeff pushed me down onto the bed ever so gently. We kissed and kissed before Jeff started to pull at my shirt, I opened my eyes and looked at him and smiled, he knew then it was okay to continue. He pulled off my shirt and I pulled off his shorts, we were completely naked and exploring each other's bodies. Jeff and I slowly and passionately started to make love to each other. Afterwards he held me as I drifted off to sleep. That was the most amazing thing I had ever experienced.

THE NEXT MORNING:

What a day this was going to turn out to be!!! Jeff and I were still sleeping, naked of course and he was still holding me, when Matt decided to stagger in from his drunken stooper from the night before. We later found out that he spent the night with Torrie. You guessed it, they did it!!!

"Jeff, bro you awake yet?" Matt mumbled as he walked into the bathroom.

"Jeff you awake, Matt's here." I whispered.

"I am, he's got a big mouth and he's obviously still hung over.' Jeff replied.

"What do we do?" I asked.

"Nothing Sage, just stay here, he deserves to know." Jeff replied.

"I know, but wouldn't it be better to tell him then for him to see us?" I asked.

"Either way it's going to hurt him Sage." Jeff replied.

"Jeff I said are you awake?" Shouted Matt.

"Yeah Bro I am." Jeff shouted back.

"Man what a night I had. First of all I had like way too much to drink and then Torrie and Stacey showed up at the club we went to. God that Torrie is hot man." Matt shouted from the bathroom.

"So what happened last night? I mean I thought you didn't like Torrie?" Jeff asked.

"Well I didn't, but things change. We had fun, man she started taking off my clothes down by the pool and so I joined in on the fun. Then we kind of finished it off upstairs in her room, if you know what I mean." Matt said as he walked out of the bathroom and around the corner to see us.

"Yeah I know what you mean." Jeff replied.

"What the f**K is this? Sage what the hell are you doing in Jeff's bed, naked no less?" Matt shouted.

"Well what the hell do you think I am doing here? Hiding?" I snapped.

"Did you two do what I think you did?" Matt asked.

"Bro, it kind of happened, we starting kissing down by the pool and then you and the slut came out there so we left and came up here and well it happened and there is nothing we can do to change it." Jeff replied.

"So you can't date me because we're best friends but you can let my brother screw you and that's just fine." Matt yelled.

"Matt don't talk to her like that." Jeff said in my defense.

"Don't tell me what to do. So is this a thing with you two now?" Asked Matt.

"Matt if it turns out that it will be is that a problem for you? I mean you seem pretty happy with Torrie man." Jeff stated.

"Yeah Matt you two looked really comfortable out by the pool last night, we saw you remember? So what difference does it make who I am with, you've seemed to move on?" I snapped.

"I'm outta here." Matt said as he left and slammed to door.

"Well babe I take it he's not happy with us right now!" Jeff exclaimed.

"Guess not. I mean I don't want to hurt him, but he just gets me so damn mad sometimes. His attitude is like he can do what he wants, but you should do nothing but make him happy." I replied.

"Don't worry about it, we'll talk to him when he's come down off the hangover." Jeff stated.

Well needless to say Matt wouldn't talk to either Jeff or myself for the rest of the day. That night we had the Smackdown tapings and things went well in the ring but as soon as we got backstage off went Matt to pout. Well things continued like this for a few weeks, Jeff and I weren't actually together, but we were, kind of hard to explain really. Matt was seeing more and more of Torrie and he seemed happy with her, but we weren't sure if he was doing it to take his mind off of other things.

A MONTH LATER: Matt & Jeff's house.

"Babe I am going to take Liger for a walk you staying here?" Jeff asked.

"Yeah go ahead, I'll be fine." I replied.

"Okay I'll be back." Jeff said as he left with Liger.

Matt wasn't back yet from running errands when someone knocked at the door. I got up to answer the door and came face to face with Torrie; we never talked at all. We tried to stay away from each other.

"Torrie hey, Matt's not back yet." I stated.

"Well I am meeting him here can I come in?" Torrie asked.

"Yeah sure." I replied opening the door for her.

"So you and Jeff are kind of an item huh?" She asked.

"I guess you could say that." I replied.

"Well all I know is that you really don't know what you're missing by not being with Matt. He's is just amazing. In bed, out of bed." Torrie babbled on.

"Look Torrie I don't need to know how good Matt is in bed okay. I've known him a hell of a lot longer then you have, and I will always be here for him no matter what. I know that we haven't been getting along lately, but there will always be a place in my heart for him." I snapped back.

"Well that' just fine and dandy for you. But maybe he doesn't want you to be there for him. I mean he's got me now, what the hell does he want with you?" She said bitterly.

Just as I could feel my blood beginning to boil, Matt stepped into the kitchen. He heard everything that was said. Much to my surprise.

"Look Torrie, I asked you to meet me here, not to start with Sage." Matt stated.

"Well I just thought that I would inform her that you don't need her anymore because you have me." Torrie said.

"Look Torrie, its not your concern on whether I need Sage in my life or not. I know things haven't been easy lately between us, but I've known her my whole life and I don't care who comes along in my life, I will never let her go. And another thing I don't someone telling people how good I am in bed. So if your done shooting off your mouth you can leave now." Matt said sarcastically.

"But Matt." Torrie started to say.

"Go Torrie and this thing we've had its over okay, just forget about it. I am not your conquest for this year okay so move on." Matt snapped as Torrie left.

"I didn't' mean for you two to break up Matt." I said.

"It's got nothing to do with you Sage, its something I never should have gotten involved with but I did. It's over now." Matt stated as Jeff walked in.

"What's going on? I saw Torrie leaving." Jeff asked.

"Matt just told her to get the hell out of here basically." I stated.

"What, its over with you two?" Jeff asked.

"Yeah it is happy now? I know that you guys didn't like her, hell I wasn't all that crazy about her but people do stupid things sometimes." Matt stated.

"Yeah that's true." Jeff chimed in.

"Look if you guys want to be together then that's fine with me. If Sage is happy then I am happy, its something I have to deal with because if she isn't with you Jeff, then its going to be some other guy and I guess I would rather have her with you then anyone else. At least I know you will take care of her and treat her right." Matt stated.

"Thanks bro, that means a lot to me. We never meant to hurt you," Jeff stated.

"Yeah I know, you guys started it with a kiss and then the little scene you saw between me and Torrie, well I am sure that didn't help in your decision in making love to each other." Matt replied.

"Matt it happened, things do all the time. You know how much I care about you and I will always love you and." I started to say but was cut off by Matt.

"I know I heard what you told Torrie and I feel the same way. Just be happy no matter what okay?" Matt asked.

"I will Matt." I said hugging Matt for the first time in along time.

"Thanks bro." Jeff said.

Well everything was slowly getting back to normal. We were hanging out all the time again, only now Jeff and I were dating and Matt was happy for us, he hurt for awhile after that, but eventually he moved on and found a really wonderful girl that he fell in love with. She made him really happy. I became really good friends with her. It was nice to see Matt so happy, it had been along time since we saw that. So when it came right down to it, everything worked out for the best. Matt and Carrie were happy and Jeff and I were happy. And we all vowed to be friends until the end, no matter what test was thrown our way!

THE END!!!!

Twist Of Fate Series
TWIST OF FATE

Chapter 1


“Kiley what would you like to do tonight?”
“I don’t know Jeff would you like to go to the club?”

“Yeah that sounds like a plan. I’ll give Ames a call and see if she would like to go.”

“Cool, tell her to call me when your done, I want to go out shopping for a new outfit.”

“Maybe I want to buy a new outfit!”

“Yeah Jeff like you need another new outfit! If you’re good I’ll by you a big bag of skittles from the bulk store.”

“Promise?”

“You know I will, but you better behave.”

“I will I promise. Okay so let me call her and then I will tell her to call you.”

“Sounds goods, hey when is Matt coming back anyway? I would like to finally meet the other half of the Hardy Boyz?”

“He should be back sometime today, but I don’t know what time. Shane was going to pick him up at the airport and drop him off here.”

“Cool, leave him a note and tell him where we will be so he can come and meet up with us.”

“I will. I’ll talk to you later babe.”

“Cool, later skittles.”

Kiley hung up with Jeff and started getting her things together so she was ready when Amy called. She wanted to meet Matt so bad that she was hoping he would be at the club tonight. Kiley didn’t have to be at the club when it opened tonight, she had her assistant handling all that for a change. Just then the phone rings.

“Hello.”

“Hey girlfriend, Jeff said you wanted to go shopping?”

“Yeah, I wanted to get a new outfit for tonight.”

“Like you need anymore clothes girl.”

“Yeah I know, Jeff wanted to go with too, he said he needed a new outfit. It told him if he was good I would buy him a big bag of skittles at the bulk store.”

“You know then he will be on his best behavior.”

“Tell me about it! So what was he gonna do until later?”

“He said he was going to color his hair for tonight.”

“Oh no, what color now?”

“Purple.”

“Cool, I like the purple.”

“Tell me something Ki, are you two becoming more than just friends?”

“No why would you say that?”

“Think about it, you two are inseparable. I mean you are always together when he’s home. Even if you are at the club working, he is there with you.”

“Well yeah so, we’re best friends. Why does every one always try to read more into it than it is?”

“Because I am thinking that maybe Jeff is starting to feel something for you.”

“You think so?”

“That’s my opinion, he hasn’t said anything to me.”

“Your just over reacting to all of this, let it alone. He hasn’t tried anything, so just chill Ames.”

“Alright, but don’t let me be the one to say I told you so.”

“Okay, now are you going to go shopping with me or not?”

“Yeah come by and get me, I’ll be ready.”

“Alright, later.”

“Bye.”

Kiley went to pick up Amy and they went shopping. Kiley bought a suede back-less halter and suede pants to match, both beige. Amy didn’t buy anything. Kiley dropped Amy off at home and went back home to get ready. Amy was going to meet them at the club.

“Hello.”

“Hey sweets, are you ready?”

“Yeah Jeff are you on your way over here?”

“Yeah, do you want me to come in or just wait in the car?”

“Just wait in the car, I’ll be out, honk the horn.”

“You got it, see ya in a few.”

“Bye.”

Chapter 2


"Jeff pulled into the driveway and beeped the horn for Kiley. Kiley came out and Jeff nearly passed out. He had never seen Kiley look so hot before.
"Damn woman."

"What's wrong?"

"Nothing is wrong, everything is good, and I do mean good."

"Why are you staring at me?"

"Because you look so, well, hot tonight. That's a great outfit, looks good on you."

"Thanks hun, you don't look so bad yourself either. Here I promised you these."

"My skittles, you're so good to me."

"I try."

Jeff had on his black and red pants and a black silk shirt. He looked pretty damn good. They arrived at the club and had the valet park the car. They went inside and the music was really pumping.

"Hey gorgeous do you want to dance?"

"Are you asking me to dance skittles?"

"Yes, would you dance with me?"

"I would be honored to dance with you."

"What time is Amy supposed to be here?"

"I don't know she said she would meet us here when I dropped her off earlier."

"Well she'll be here shortly then."

Kiley and Jeff were dancing song after song together. Amy was getting ready to walk out the door, when the doorbell rang.

"Who could that be." Amy said to herself

"Matt, you're back, oh I am so happy to see you. I've missed you so much."

"Hey Ames, its nice to be back, apparently my brother didn't miss me, since I got his note saying to meet him at this club called Phantoms."

"Oh yeah, it just opened right after you left. It's a cool place. So are you going to go over there?"

"Yeah, come on I'll drive."

"Cool lets go. You look pretty damn hot tonight Matt, if you don't mind me saying so."

"Thanks and no I don't."

"Why you looking so good tonight? Plan on meeting some hot babe?"

"No, I just thought that Kiley might be there and I wanted to make a good first impression on her. She is Jeff's friend you know."

"Oh no, here we go, you haven't even seen her yet and your already beginning to plan your future with her."

"No I didn't say that, but I want to look good just in case. You never know."

"Yeah I guess your right."

Matt had on his black jeans and his black and white button down shirt. Amy, well she was Amy. She just wanted to be comfortable. Matt and Amy arrived at the club and started looking for Kiley and Jeff. Kiley and Jeff were slow dancing.

"Hey Matt, I found them."

"Where?"

"Over there, how can you miss your brother's purple hair it's practically glowing in the dark!"

"I see him now. Who's he dancing with."

"That would be Kiley. They are inseparable from each other, have been since the day they met!"

"Are they dating? Because Jeff didn't say he was seeing her."

"Relax Matt, they aren't dating, just good friends."

"I can see why he won't leave her side now."

"Why's that?"

"Because she is beautiful."

"Okay are you turning into Jeff right in front of my eyes, he is the one who usually uses that word."

"No, but she is. Not to mention she looks really hot in that outfit."

Over to Kiley and Jeff.

"Hey babe, my brother just got here with Amy, lets go over and say hi."

"Let's go."

"Hey big brother, man I missed you."

"Hey Jeff, I missed you too man, give me a hug."

"So you got my note?"

"Yeah, and I stopped by Ames to see if she was going and here we are. So who is this beautiful lady you're with?"

"God I'm sorry, Kiley this is my brother Matt, Matt this is Kiley."

"Hi, it's nice to finally meet you. Your brother talks about you all the time. And well I knew who you were from TV, but it is really nice to meet you in person."

"Hi, it's nice to meet you too. Jeff has told me a lot about you."

"I hope its been all good stuff."

"Yeah it was all good."

"Kiley would you like a drink or something?"

"Sure, I'll go with you Matt. Jeff, Ames do you want anything?"

"I'll have water babe."

"Ames?"

"No I'm good for now. Thanks."

Matt and Kiley headed towards the bar and Jeff and Amy stood and talked.

"How is it Ames that Matt is back for all of about two hours or so and he is already stealing Kiley away from me?"

"What's wrong Jeff, I thought you said you were just friends? Starting to get a little jealous?"

"No, but she came with me and she's with him now."

"Jeff, she's your friend and Matt will take good care of her, you know that, chill."

Back to Matt and Kiley:

"So Matt, how is your arm? Feeling better I hope?"

"Yeah its fine. So tell me what do you do for a living?"

"Jeff didn't tell you?"

"No he didn't. I guess he forgot to mention it."

"Well what do you think of this club?"

"It's cool, I can see myself coming here when I can."

"Well this is what I do for a living Matt, I own Phantoms."

"Get out of here, really. Good for you?"

"Thanks. It's not the easiest thing in the world to do, but I have a lot of help. Jeff usually helps out when he's home."

"Does he now?"

"Yeah he's been great. So tell me Matt, are you seeing anyone?"

"Actually no I am not. Still looking I guess. You?"

"No I'm still single, although Amy is trying to pass Jeff and I off as a couple. I swear if I didn't know her so well I would kill her. What is wrong with 2 people being just friends?"

"Nothing, I think it's great that Jeff has you to lean on and spend time with."

"Thanks. I guess we better get back to them before they send out a search party."

"Yeah, come on."

Matt led Kiley back over to Jeff and Amy. Matt grabbed a hold of Kiley's hand as they walked through the crowd. Kiley had chills all over her body as Matt touched her. She couldn't get over that smile and his eyes, they were gorgeous. She defiantly wanted to get to know Matt a lot better.

"You guys finally decided to come and join Amy and I?"

"Sorry we started talking and lost track of the time."

"Yeah likely excuse Matty."

"Shut it Ames."

It was about 1:30 a.m. and Amy was starting to get a little tired. She was ready to go home, but it didn't look like Matt was in any hurry. He had been talking with Kiley most of the night. Jeff was also getting tired, not to mention hungry.

"Hey Kiley hun, I'm getting tired and I know you're not ready to go yet, but I need to jet and get some food and sleep."

"Me too." Said Amy.

"Look why don't you take Amy home Jeff and get something to eat and I'll call you well later since its already morning. I'll take a cab home."

"No you won't Kiley, I can drop you off at home it's no big deal. Besides I'm not tired anyway."

"Thanks Matt, I appreciate that. Okay. Then I'll see you two later."

"Bye Kiley."

"Bye Ames."

"Bye babe, call me okay? And thanks again for the skittles."

"I will call you and your welcome. Now go get some sleep."

"Alright I will. I'll see ya later Matt. Don't stay out too late. Take good car of her."

"Don't worry Jeff she'll be fine, see ya back at home."

Jeff and Amy left. Matt and Kiley sat and talked for awhile, up until it was about 3:00 and the club was getting ready to close.

"Well I guess we should get out of here Ki."

"Yeah I guess we should."

"So you're going to have to tell me where you live."

"I know, but I'm not ready to call it a night yet. You?"

"No not really, but what can we do at 3:00 a.m.?"

"Well we could go back to my house and talk or we could take a ride up to the lake and sit and talk?"

"Well seeing as how I just happen to have a blanket in the trunk from the last time we went to the beach I think the lake sounds good."

"Then let's go."

Chapter 3


“Matt and Kiley drove to the lake and sat there and talked for hours, until they heard the birds starting to chirp and the sun was starting to come up.
“Matt, I think maybe we should head home and get some sleep. Your little brother is going to give you the third degree about being out so late.”

“I know that’s why I turned off my cell, otherwise he would have been calling me already.”

“Matt I had fun tonight or should I say last night and today?”

“Yeah really. Come on I’ll take you home.”

Matt got Kiley home and walked her to the door.

“Well Matt thanks again I really did have fun.”

“Yeah so did I, I needed this.”

“So why don’t you call me later, after we both get some sleep that is. Jeff’s got the number you can get it from him.”

“I will, look would you like to maybe go out to dinner later?”

“I’ve got one better, why don’t you come over here for dinner and I’ll cook. We both could use the rest.”

“That sounds great, do you need me to bring anything?”

“Just your sweet little self and maybe some wine.”

“You got it. Well I’ll let you go now. I’ll call you later.”

“You better Matthew Hardy!”

Just as Kiley was putting the key into the door, Matt grabbed Kiley’s face and gave her a soft simple kiss on the lips.

“I’m sorry I just had been wanting to do that all night. Please don’t be upset with me.”

“That’s okay Matt, it was nice.”

“Then you won’t mind if I do it again?”

“No.”

Matt pulled Kiley into another kiss, gently but a little more aggressive this time. Matt sent chills up and down Kiley’s spine. They kissed for awhile, then Matt pulled away.

“Are you okay Matt?”

“Yeah I’m fine. I really like you Kiley.”

“I really like you too Matt. That kiss was out of this world.”

“Yeah I agree. Look I’ll let you get some sleep and I’ll give you a call later. Thanks again for last night.”

“Thank you, I’ll see ya later Matt.”

Matt left and Kiley went inside. She couldn’t stop thinking about Matt. She was really falling for him. Matt drove all the way home with Kiley on his mind. He couldn’t stop thinking about her either. Unfortunately he knew he was gonna hear about staying out all night from Jeff.

“Shut up Liger your gonna wake Jeff up.”

“Matt is that you?”

“Sh#*! Yeah Jeff it’s me.”

“What time is it?”

“It’s about 6:30, why?”

“Don’t tell me that you’re just getting home from last night?”

“Yeah I am.”

Jeff came walking out of his room half-awake and half-asleep.

“What in the hell did you do all night? Is Kiley with you?”

“No I dropped her off at home a little while ago. Well we stayed at the club until about three and then decided it was time to go, but Ki didn’t want to go home so we drove up to the lake and sat and talked until the sun started to come up and then I took her home. Wait, why am I explaining myself to you anyway?”

“Don’t get so upset Matt. Can’t I ask a damn question? You know she’s my friend too.”

“I know that Jeff, but I don’t think I can be just her friend.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

“Well I really like her and she invited me over for dinner tonight.”

“What! Am I invited too?”

“No baby brother your not, its just Ki and me. Sorry.”

“Thanks, your back one day and I’ve already lost my best friend.”

“I thought Amy was your best friend?”

“She is, but I’m more comfortable with Ki, I can tell her anything. Why do you have that lost look on your face? You kissed her didn’t you?”

“Yeah and it was great.”

“Don’t waste much time do you?”

“Jeff are you upset that I am really into Kiley? I thought you were just friends?”

“We are, I just can’t believe of all the woman in the world you have to pick her!”

“You know what Jeff I am not having this conversation with you now, I am tired and I want to go to bed for awhile. I’ll talk to you later.”

“Fine!”

Matt went off to bed and Jeff sat and fumed about the situation for awhile before deciding to call Amy.

“Hello.”

“Ames its Jeff.”

“What’s wrong you sound upset about something?”

“I am. Do you know that Matt just got home from last night!”

“You’re kidding right? Where the hell was he all night?”

“With Ki, they went to the lake and talked after the club closed and tonight he is going over there for dinner, he kissed her Ames.”

“Jeff slow down. So what is the big deal with that? You sound more upset about this then you should be Jeff. You do have feelings for Ki, don’t you?”

“I don’t know, maybe a little, but I guess I didn’t realize that until now.”

“I told you that you liked her didn’t I?”

“Okay so you were right, but now what? It’s obvious that she likes Matt.”

“Jeff I don’t want to get caught in the middle of this, but why don’t you just relax and see what happens between her and Matt and take it from there. You never know.”

“So I am just supposed to sit and watch my brother steal her away from me?”

“Jeff she doesn’t belong to you. There is nothing you can do about it and if you go and tell her how you really feel now, then you will screw things up with your brother, not to mention with Ki.”

“I guess your right and I don’t want to do that. Alright I will wait and see what happens, but I am not going to sit here forever and wait ya know.”

“I know. Why don’t you just relax and call me later, okay.”

“Okay, later Ames.”

“Later Jeff.”

Chapter 4


Kiley changed into her shorts and T-shirt and went to bed. She couldn’t stop thinking about Matt. She had never seen someone as gorgeous as him before and she was starting to feel something for him already. A few hours later Kiley was awakened by the phone ringing.
“Hello.”

“Hey babe, its Jeff. So what do you want to do today? I can come and pick you up and we can go out.”

“Jeff, what time is it?”

“It’s 11:30, were you still sleeping?”

“Yeah I was, I got in kind of late last night.”

“You mean kind of early?”

“Funny Jeff, yeah I guess. I suppose I should get up.”

“So what time do you want me over there?”

“Jeff I can’t spend all day with you, I have to go to the store and get stuff for dinner tonight, Matt is coming over.”

“Yeah I know, I’ll take you to the store if you want, I just want to see you.”

“Why are you acting so weird? I mean why are you acting weirder than normal?”

“I’m not, I’m fine.”

“I think you’ve had too many skittles today.”

“Your cute you know that?”

“Thanks Jeff, alright come on over and I’ll start getting ready now.”

“Okay, later.”

“Later Jeff.”

Jeff grabbed his keys and headed towards the door, but decided to leave Matt a note since he was still sleeping. Jeff left and Matt heard the door close and decided it was time to get up.

“I wonder where he is off to! What’s this?”

The note read:

“Matt, went over to Kiley’s. We’re going out, so I’ll see you later. Hope you had fun last night. Love, Jeff.”

“Damn him. He thinks he’s being cute.”

The phone rings.

“What!”

“Hello to you too Matt.”

“Sorry Ames. What’s up?”

“I called to talk to Jeff, is he there?”

“Actually no he’s not, the little sh#@ just left.”

“Matt what’s wrong with you?”

“Well I got the third degree from him when I got home this morning about me and Kiley. He knows I really like her, so he decides to go over there and take her out.”

“I thought you were going over there tonight for dinner?”

“I am, but he left me a note telling he went out with her. I thought he didn’t like her Ames?”

“I don’t think he does Matt, I don’t know. You know just relax. Call her.”

“Yeah I should. You know I hate to cut you off but maybe I can catch her before Jeff gets there. I’ll talk to you later.”

“Bye.”

Kiley was waiting for Jeff to arrive when the phone rang.

“Hello.”

“Hi there beautiful.”

“Hi Matt, how do you feel?”

“I’m fine and you?”

“I’m better now that I got some sleep. So what’s up?”

“Not much, so what time would you like me over?”

“How does 7:00 sound? I’ll have everything ready by then and don’t forget the wine.”

“I won’t. So what are you doing now?”

“Waiting for Jeff to come over, he is going to take me shopping for the stuff for dinner. He wanted to go out, but I told him no.”

“I was wondering where he went off to so early. Well I’ll let you go and I’ll see you later.”

“You got it and don’t be late.”

“I’m not Jeff I won’t be. I can’t wait to see you Ki.”

“I can’t wait either Matt. Bye.”

“Bye.”

Chapter 5


Jeff pulled into the driveway and walked up to Ki’s door something he very rarely did.
“Jeff why didn’t you just beep the horn?”

“Because I didn’t. Here this is for you.”

“A rose? Jeff what’s going on with you?”

“Nothing. Can’t I give my friend a flower?”

“You never have before. Why now?”

“No reason, come on let’s go.”

“I don’t know about you, I think that hair dye is starting to have an effect on your brain.”

“Your funny.”

“I’m serious!”

Jeff took Ki to the store so she could get everything she needed for dinner and then he took her back home.

“Thanks for helping with this Jeff I appreciate it.”

“Hey don’t mention it. So what now?”

“Well I hate to do this to you, but I have to start getting dinner going so its done in time and then I have to get ready, so nothing Jeff.”

“That’s cool, I’ll call you later.”

“No Jeff I’ll call you tomorrow, you know Matt is coming over tonight. So I’ll talk to you tomorrow.”

“Fine.”

“Jeff are you mad at me for something?”

“No Ki I’m not. Don’t worry about it look I guess I’ll talk to you tomorrow. Have fun tonight.”

“I will thanks Jeff. See you later.”

Jeff headed home. Matt was there waiting for Jeff to get back. Matt heard Jeff pull into the driveway.

“Hey Matt.”

“Hey.”

“What’s your problem?”

“Nothing why?”

“You have an attitude about something I can tell.”

“Your right Jeff I do. It’s about you pulling your sh#@ with Kiley.”

“I’m not doing anything Matt. She’s my friend too. I knew her a lot longer than you have.”

“That’s supposed to mean something? You know I really like her and your gonna start interfering with it. Why?”

“Look big brother I am not interfering with you and Kiley.”

“Really, then why did you have the attitude about us being together last night?”

“You know what Matt, I don’t need to explain anything to you.”

“Your right and neither do I. Just don’t do anything stupid Jeff.”

“What’s that supposed to mean Matt?”

“Just what it sounds like Jeff.”

Matt decided to start getting ready and Jeff went and watched TV the rest of the afternoon. Neither one of them talked to each other the rest of the day. Meanwhile at Kiley’s she was getting everything ready. Kiley decided to wear her long black tunic with spaghetti straps and Capri pants. Just as she was heading downstairs the phone rang.

“Hello.”

“Kiley its Ames.”

“Hey girl what’s going on?”

“I should be asking you that? What’s going on with you and Matt. I hear you stayed out rather late last night and now he’s coming over to dinner.”

“Who told you all that?”

“Well Jeff first, then I talked to Matt and he mentioned he was coming to dinner. Jeff is a little upset by the whole thing.”

“Yeah I noticed that something was bothering him, but he wouldn’t tell me what it was. I don’t understand him, its not like he’s my boyfriend.”

“No he’s not, but I think he is started to develop feelings for you Ki.”

“I had a feeling when he came over this morning and he gave me a rose for no particular reason.”

“He gave you a rose?”

“Yeah. He’s been acting strange all day.”

“Matt isn’t too thrilled with him right now either.”

“You know I don’t want to tear those two apart, maybe I should just cancel this dinner.”

“Stop, you and Jeff are friends and nothing more. You don’t feel anything for him but friendship and that’s something that he has to deal with. I’m sorry if he has feelings for you, but you can’t make yourself fall in love with him. If it wasn’t Matt it would be someone else and he would be acting the same way. I think he just feels like he’s losing his best friend to his big brother and that’s what is upsetting him right now.”

“But he is not going to lose me, I will always be his friend whether I am with Matt or someone else.”

“Look you have your dinner and have fun and try not to think about Jeff and tomorrow you two talk and sort things out. Tonight I’ll go over by Jeff’s and keep him company and try to get his mind off of this situation.”

“Thanks Ames, what would I do without you?”

“You’ll never know will you? I’ll talk to you later.”

“Okay Bye.”

Chapter 6


BACK AT JEFF”S HOUSE:
“Jeff I’m leaving, I’ll see you later.”

“Whatever.”

“Jeff you need to chill.”

“Yeah, whatever you say. Look just go and have fun and leave me alone. If you hurt her I will hurt you Matt.”

“Look little man I won’t hurt her if that’s what you’re worried about. I wouldn’t do anything to hurt Kiley and you know that.”

“I’m just warning you.”

“Later Jeff.”

“Later.”

Kiley was waiting for Matt to show up when she heard a car pull into her driveway, it was Matt. She watched him get out of the car, he had on blue cargo jeans and a black T-Rielly shirt on. Kiley ran to the front door just as Matt rang the doorbell.

“Hi Matt, come on in.”

“Hi you look great.”

“Thanks you look pretty good yourself.”

“Here these are for you and here is the wine.”

“Thank you they’re beautiful, come on in the kitchen so I can get a vase and you can put the wine in the fridge.”

“Whatever you’re cooking smells really great.”

“Thank I decided on steaks with baked potatoes and some cheesecake for dessert. I hope that won’t ruin your figure!”

“Your cute, no it won’t. I’ve still got a week before I have to go back to work anyway.”

Matt and Kiley shared a romantic dinner and afterwards they moved into the living room to talk. They shared a piece of cheesecake since neither of them could eat a whole piece. After dessert Kiley put on some soft music and sat down next to Matt.

“So Matt, tell me what time will we get to bed tonight?”

“I don’t know you tell me?”

“Maybe not at all. How’s that?”

“If you’re up for it so am I.”

Matt sat there staring at Kiley and couldn’t resist the urge to start kissing her. He pulled her towards him and they started kissing. Kiley took Matt’s hair out of the ponytail and started playing with it and Matt took the clip out of Kiley’s hair and it fell down around her face. They continued kissing when Matt picked Kiley up off the couch and carried her upstairs to her room.

“Kiley if your not ready for this yet I will understand. I don’t want to do this in the heat of the moment if it’s something that you don’t want.”

“I want to Matt, I am ready.”

Matt and Kiley started pulling off each other’s clothes and made love to each other. Afterwards they laid there and talked about where the relationship would go.

“That was really nice Matt. I can’t believe that I am having all of these feelings for you so soon.”

“I feel the same way, maybe it was meant to be Ki.”

“Maybe your right. So where do we go from here?”

“I don’t know, can you deal with me being home only a few days a week and gone so much? I want to be with you Ki, but I need to know if you can accept all of this.”

“I want to be with you too Matt, and yes I can accept all of those things. Just to have someone as sweet and caring and sexy as hell in my life would be enough for me.”

“Your pretty sexy yourself babe. So then you want to be with me?”

“Yes I do.”

“What about you?”

“Ditto!”

Matt and Kiley sealed it with a kiss and they feel asleep holding each other all night.

THE NEXT MORNING:

“Kiley you awake?”

“I am now, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing. I didn’t want to wake you but I guess I did anyway?”

“No not really I was awake but just lying here feeling good that you’re holding me.”

“You feel good to and you know I can do more than hold you.”

“So are you hungry, would you like to go out to breakfast?”

“Yeah how does Pat’s Café sound?”

“Sounds good to me. Let me jump in the shower and then you jump in if you like. Let me get you a towel.”

“Thanks.”

Kiley took a shower and let Matt get in there. She finished getting ready in her room. They headed out the door and over to Pat’s for breakfast. They wouldn’t be sharing breakfast alone, Jeff decided to go there himself.

“Hi may I take your order?”

“I’ll have the short stack of pancakes with bacon and she will have.”

“The same.”

“Thank you that’ll be up shortly.”

“Thanks Wendy.”

“You got it.”

“Umm.. Matt, Jeff just walked in.”

“Really?”

“Hey there you two are. I guess you must have had fun last night Matt since you decided not to come home? Get lucky did you?”

“Keep it up little brother and I will knock you on your ass. Now apologize to Kiley for that remark.”

“Matt its okay, he doesn’t have to say anything. Leave it alone.”

“Yeah Matt leave it alone.”

“That’s it Jeff, outside now.”

“Matt don’t do anything stupid please.”

“Ki, I won’t just stay here please.”

Matt and Jeff walked outside.

“What is your problem with Kiley, she hasn’t done anything to you and you talk to her like that.”

“So what she has you now she doesn’t need me anymore.”

“Your lucky that I don’t kick your ass little brother.”

“Come on if you’re so tough.”

“It isn’t worth it.”

Jeff ran at Matt and knocked him to the ground. Kiley saw this and came running out.

“That’s it I’ve had enough of this. Stop it now. Jeff get your ass off of Matt. I honestly don’t know what has gotten in to you Jeff, but I would love to find out.”

“You want to know?”

“Yes I do, but not here and not now. Go home Jeff and I’ll stop by later to talk to you. Come on Matt lets go eat.”

“Later Ki.”

“Bye Jeff.”

“Are you okay Matt?”

“Yeah I’m fine, just a little dusty. I don’t know what his problem is. I started to walk away and the next thing I know he’s on top of me.”

“We’ll get to the bottom of this I promise Matt. Leave him alone for awhile and I’ll talk to him later.”

“Alright, but if he does anything to hurt you I swear I will beat his ass this time.”

“Calm down, Matt he won’t do anything stupid. Now lets finish breakfast.”

Matt and Kiley finished their breakfast and then they went back to Kiley’s.

“Ki, I really need to get out of these clothes and into some clean ones.”

“I know you’ve had those on for like almost 2 days now. Look let me call Jeff and tell him to come over here, this way you can go change and whatever and we can talk and you two won’t have to see each other right now.”

“Alright, but I’m telling you he better act right when he gets here.”

“He’ll be fine, I just think he needs to talk to someone right now. Let me try and call him.”

“Hello.”

“Jeff its Kiley, what are you doing?”

“Nothing just sitting here. Why?”

“Can you please come over here, we need to talk.”

“I guess I can. Is Matt gonna be there?”

“No he won’t, he’s getting ready to leave. So come on over.”

“Alright, see ya in a bit.”

“Bye.”

“So is he coming over?”

“Yeah.”

“Alright I’m gonna go, I’ll call you later.”

“You better. Look Matt I really had a nice time last night and I am so glad that I met you.”

“I did to, and I’m glad that we met too.”

“I know I’ve only known you for a short time, but something feels right about this.”

“Look I better get out of here before skittles gets here. See ya later.”

Chapter 7


“Your not going to leave without kissing me are you?”
“No, come here.”

Matt and Kiley shared a kiss and Matt left before Jeff got there. Jeff arrived and looked like hell, he just walked into Kiley’s house like he usually did.

“Ki where are you?”

“Kitchen Jeff, come on in.”

“Hey what are you doing?”

“Just going over some of the books from the club. Sit down.”

“Okay I know I was out of line earlier and I am so sorry about that. I didn’t mean any of it and I can’t believe that I said those awful things to you.”

“Jeff, I’m not mad at you. I know your upset about Matt, and me but you have to realize that you and I are friends and we always will be. I can’t help it that I like Matt and that he likes me. I don’t want to hurt you.”

“Your not hurting me Ki, its just that I guess I got a little jealous because we do everything together and now that won’t happen. What about us, what about that night?”

“Jeff who said we can’t do things together anymore? I didn’t your just assuming that because Matt and I are a couple that I won’t have time for you. That’ s not true I will always have time for my Rainbow Brite. What about that night?”

“I know you will. Nevermind I guess its better left unsaid.”

“No one can ever find out about that Jeff. We swore to secrecy.”

“I know, but its starting to bother me now.”

“Only because I am with Matt right?”

“Yeah.”

“Look Jeff I’m sorry, what happened that night has to stay buried. You promised me that.”

“I know I did, but I don’t know how much longer I can keep it to myself.”

“Jeff just go home and talk to Matt please.”

“Alright, later Ki.”

“Later Jeff.”

Jeff headed home to talk to Matt.

“Matt where are you?”

“I’m in the bathroom.”

“We need to talk man.”

“Yeah I know we do, give me a sec.”

“I’ll be in the living room.”

“I’m coming.”

“Look Matt I’m really sorry for the things that I said today, I apologized to Ki and she’s fine. I am sorry for knocking you down. I don’t know what got into me. I guess I was a little jealous that you were spending so much time with Kiley and I wasn’t.”

“It’s okay man, I know where you’re coming from. I guess I would feel the same way if it were the other way around. You know you will still see her and do things together. It’s not as if I am going to keep you away from her.”

“I don’t think we will be doing too much together anymore bro.”

“Why? What happened? I thought you said everything was okay between the two of you.”

“It is, but, never mind I don’t want to talk about it now.”

“Alright.”

“Matt, one question. Did you sleep with her?”

“Yes we did. I mean we talked about it first and I told her if she wasn’t ready to tell me, but she said she was fine with it. I didn’t want to push her into doing something she didn’t want to. And yes we are an item bro.”

“I’m happy for you. You two have fun.”

“Jeff when your ready to talk about whatever is bothering you, I will be here.”

“I know.”

“Now let’s forget about everything. I’ve got to start getting my stuff ready to go back to work.”

“Yeah everyone misses you. I Ki gonna be okay with all of this?”

“We talked and she said she would be able to handle it.”

“Cool. Why don’t we all go out for dinner or something?”

“Yeah we could do that or we could just order pizza, pick it up and surprise her.”

“That’s an even better idea Matt.”

BACK AT KILEY”S HOUSE:

“I better give Ames a call and let her know what’s going on.”

“Hello.”

“Ames, its Ki.”

“What’s up? How is everything over there?”

“Better now then it was earlier. Matt and Jeff got into it with each other at Pat’s, but Jeff and I talked and we’re okay with one another, I just hope he can work things out with Matt.”

“I hope so too. So how was your dinner?”

“Good, really good. Matt spent the night.”

“What, you go girl. So did anything happen?”

“Yes, we made love and we are gonna start to see each other.”

“Cool, I can kind of see why Jeff was so upset.”

“He only knew that Matt didn’t come home last night, he didn’t know about us sleeping together, but he went off anyway.”

“So Jeff is okay with you and Matt?”

“Yeah he seemed better after we talked about it. Although something was bothering him, but I can’t imagine what that could be.”

“He really likes you Ki.”

“Yeah I know, but I can’t be with Jeff right now. He knows this.”

“I’m better off not getting involved with your relationships anymore. Too much stress.”

“Look I’m gonna get off here, I’ve got to get these books done and then I want to relax so I’ll call you later.”

“Cool, later.”

“Bye.”

Kiley was working on the books for the club, when the doorbell rang. She hadn’t talked to Matt or Jeff since earlier and figured it wasn’t them.

“Hey you two, what’s going on?”

“Can we come in?”

“No stay outside all night, of course you can come in.”

“Hi hun.”

“Hi skittles.” As Kiley hugged and kissed Jeff.

“Hi babe.”

“Hi Matty.”

“Jeff take the pizza into the kitchen.”

“Got it.”

“Can I have a kiss now?”

“Matt Hardy you can have anything you want.”

“Are you two gonna come and eat or what?”

“Coming.” Both said in unison.

“We better get in there before Jeff eats it all.”

“Yeah lets go.”

3 MONTHS LATER:

Matt and Jeff were on the road as usual. Matt and Kiley’s relationship was going well. Although she did miss Matt when he wasn’t home. He moved in with Kiley about a month ago. Kiley was trying to keep herself busy with the club when Matt wasn’t home. He would call her as much as possible. Kiley was working late one night at the club and was getting ready to leave for the night. She started walking to her car, when a car came from around the corner and hit her and kept going.

“Someone call 911 a girl was just hit by a car and she unconscious. Miss can you hear me?”

The Ambulance arrived.

“What happened here sir?”

“I don’t know for sure. I saw her cross the street when this car came around the corner, hit her and kept going. She’s not responding to anything.”

“We’ll take it from here thank you.”

They rushed Kiley to the hospital and into the ER. They had to get a hold of someone and tried calling all of the numbers in her book and finally got a hold of Gil Hardy.

“Hello.”

“I am sorry to call at his hour but I am looking for a Mr. Gilbert Hardy.”

“This is he, who is this?”

“This is Central Carolina Hospital calling. Kiley Moore was just brought in and we found your number in her purse.”

Chapter 8


“What happened to her?”
“She was hit by a car and is unconscious. Can you please get a hold of her family and let them know where she is.”

“Will she be okay?”

“It’s too soon to tell sir.”

“Thank you.”

Gil looked at the clock and saw that it was 2:30, he knew he had to call Matt to let him know what had happened.

“Hello.” Mumbled Jeff in his sleep.

“Jeff, its your father.”

“Dad, what’s wrong, are you okay?”

“I’m fine son, is Matthew awake?”

“No why?”

“Something bad happened Jeff. Kiley is at the hospital in the ER.”

“What, is she okay?”

“They aren’t sure yet.”

“What happened?”

“She was leaving work I guess and was hit by a car. She’s unconscious Jeff and Matt needs to get back home as soon as he can.”

“Do they know who hit her?”

“No son the car kept going.”

“Alright Dad, I’ll wake Matt up and we’ll be home soon.”

“Jeff who are you talking to at this hour?”

“Matt you need to get up and we need to pack and get home.”

“Why, what’s going on?”

“It’s Kiley, Matt.”

“What happened to her Jeff?”

“She’s at the hospital, she was leaving work and she was hit by a car. She isn’t awake Matt and they don’t know if she’ll be okay or not.”

Sh@!! Let’s go, now.

“I’ll call Vince on the way to the airport.”

BACK AT THE HOSPITAL:

“Mr. Hardy?”

“Yes, how is she?”

“Well she is still out of it, right now all we can tell you is that she has a broken leg and some ribs. She was lucky where that is concerned. However we don’t know if she will remember anything or not until she wakes up.”

“How long will that be?”

“It could be hours or days or months, it’s too soon to tell right now. Did you phone her family?”

“She only has my son Matt and he’s been notified and should be here shortly.”

Gil sat in the waiting room for Matt and Jeff and was dozing off when he heard someone yell for him.

“Dad. Where is she? Is she okay?”

“Matt, Jeff. I don’t know a lot right now, but she does have some broken ribs and a broken leg. They said she was lucky not to have any further injuries, although they don’t know if and what she will remember once she wakes up.”

“You mean she still isn’t awake yet?”

“No son I’m afraid not.”

“Dad I need to see her now.”

“I’ll go look for the doctor bro.”

“Thanks Jeff.”

“Look Matthew in your heart you know she will be fine and that’s what you have to think about. Don’t think about anything else.”

“Dad I love her so much, if anything happens to her I will die.”

“No you won’t son and try and be positive right now.”

“Matt, Dad, the doctor said we could go see her, but not to stay in there too long.”

“I’m going first.”

“Go son, we’ll be waiting here for you.”

Matt walked down the hallway to Kiley’s room and walked in. He started to cry when he saw all of the machines hooked up to her. She looked so peaceful lying there. Her leg was in a cast and she had bandages here and there from cuts and scratches. Matt walked over to the bed and sat down in the chair next to it.

“Kiley its Matt honey, I’m here for you, please wake up. I love you. We’ll find the person who did this to you I promise you that. I’m not leaving until you wake up. If you can hear me please give me some sort of sign.”

“Nothing. Jeff and Dad are here to see you, I’ll go get them.”

“Dad, Jeff, she didn’t respond to me at all, maybe you can go in there and see if you can do anything.”

“Jeff son you go and Matt and I will go and get some coffee.”

Jeff went to see Ki and Matt and Gil went to the cafeteria.

“Ki, its Jeff. Look I got some skittles for you out of the machine. You know I never share these with anyone, but I am making an exception here. You have to wake up babe, Matt’s a wreck, I can’t handle this either.”

Matt and Gil came back and stopped at the doorway as they heard Jeff talking to Kiley.

“Ki, remember when we first met, and you let me color you hair? I thought you were going to kill me because I made it every color of the rainbow and I kept telling you that you looked good like that, but you kept saying you looked like a fool. But you left it like that for a week just for me. Then I took you to get a navel ring like mine. You were so scared that you almost broke my hand from squeezing it so hard.” Jeff started crying.

“Jeff bro, here’s some coffee.”

“Matt, we can’t lose her we’ve had so much fun together. What happens if she never wakes up?”

“She will wake up Jeff and she will remember us and all the fun we’ve had. I didn’t know about the hair thing or that you took her for the navel ring.”

“Yeah I talked her into it, we had a lot of fun while you were away and we’ve had fun since you’ve been back. I miss her Matt.”

“Jeff she’s with us, she just can’t hear us right now.”

Matt and Jeff sat in her room and fell asleep. Gil went home and told them to call if something changed. A few days had gone by and Kiley wasn’t awake yet.

“Doctor shouldn’t she be awake by now?”

“Matt she isn’t ready to come back yet, you have to be patient with things like this. Keep talking to her, I am sure she can hear you.”

“I’ll keep trying.”

“Kiley its Matt, babe please wake up I miss seeing those beautiful eyes of yours and that smile. Can you hear me? Please squeeze my hand if you can hear me.”

As Matt starts to give up hope, he feels pressure on his hand. He looks down and see Kiley’s hand moving and looks up at her and she is starting to open her eyes.”

“Kiley baby your awake, Doctor, Jeff. I’ll be back honey.”

“Jeff bro, she’s awake find the doctor now.”

“Kiley the doctor is coming.”

“Matt where am I?”

“Your in the hospital babe, you were hit by a car a few days ago, but your awake now and that’s all that matters.”

“Matt let me take a look at her. Kiley do you know what happened to you?”

“Matt just told me.”

“Do you remember anything?”

“Yeah sort of, I know I was leaving work and I heard a car come around the corner really fast and I blacked out after that.”

“That’s good Kiley, you have some broken ribs and your leg is broken, but other than that you seem to be just fine.”

“Hey do you remember me?”

“Skittles how could I forget that face.”

“Well I’ll leave you 3 alone for awhile. I’ll be back later to check on you.”

“Baby I’m so glad you came back to us. I missed you, I was afraid I was gonna lose you.”

“You can’t get rid of me that easily Matt.”

“I wouldn’t even try to get rid of you.”

“Jeff stay with her, I’m gonna get us some coffee and call Dad. I love you babe.”

“I love you too Matt.”

“So Ki, did you hear anything that we were saying to you?”

“I remember some of the things, I remember you telling me that story about my hair and navel ring.”

“So you did hear us?”

“Yeah but I couldn’t move anything, I don’t know how to explain it.”

“Don’t even try, I’m just glad your back. So you gonna let me color your hair for you again?”

“I’ll think about it!”

“Well no one is gonna see you for awhile, so why not.”

“Alright Jeff when I go home you can color my hair for me!”

“Cool.”

“What’s so cool Jeff?”

Chapter 9


“Ki is gonna let me color her hair when she goes home.”
“Ki hun, why did you agree to that?”

“To make him happy.”

“Ki you make everyone happy.”

Kiley was released from the hospital the following day and was told to get a lot of rest. Matt took a week off to take care of her, but had to get back seeing how he had been out for 3 months already, so Jeff decided to take some time off to help out. Matt would go in singles competition for awhile until Jeff came back. They faked an injury angle with Jeff and used that as to why he wasn’t on TV for awhile.

“Ki, you doing okay?”

“Yeah Jeff I’m okay, I just wish I could walk without these damn crutches.”

“I know, it’ll get better soon I promise.”

“So what do we do now? I’m tired of being cooped up in this house.”

“Well I already colored your hair so that’s out of the question. Would you like to go for a ride and we can check out some new navel rings?”

“Yeah lets do that. By the way I think the purple looks pretty good in my hair.”

“You look simply marvelous.”

“Jeff can you answer the phone please.”

“Got it. Hello.”

“Hey little man, how’s it going?”

“Good, Kiley is getting anxious to go out so I thought that we would take a ride, check out some navel rings.”

“Sounds like fun man, did you do her hair yet?”

“Yeah I did.”

“What color?”

“I think I will let Ki, tell you that.”

“Is it bad?”

“No it looks pretty good actually.”

“Well let me talk to her.”

“Hang on, later bro.”

“Later Jeff.”

“Ki Matt’s on the phone.”

“Hi honey. How are you?’

“Hi babe, I’m okay, how are you feeling? I can’t wait to come home and be with you.”

“I can’t wait for you to come home either. So what are you doing now?”

“I’m gonna start getting ready for tonight, so I thought I would call you now and if its not really late I will call you later when I get back to the hotel. So what color is your hair today?”

“Purple, looks cool.”

“Purple huh? I like it better the other way.”

“What way is that, my normal color?”

“Yeah, why don’t you have Jeff put some blond streaks in it.”

“Yeah I could do that.”

“Look babe I would love to talk to you all night but I have got to start getting ready, so I will call you later if I can otherwise I will call you tomorrow. I love you and sweet dreams if I don’t talk to you later.”

“I love you too and sweet dreams to you.”

“Of you and only you babe.”

“Bye Matt.”

“Bye Babe.”

2 WEEKS LATER:

Kiley was getting her cast off today, unfortunately Matt was out of town, so Jeff took her to the hospital to have it removed. The two have never been closer; Jeff was staying with Kiley during all of this, especially since Matt didn’t want to leave her alone.

“So Ki, does it feel good to have that cast off?”

“I can’t even begin to describe how good it feels.”

“Let’s go celebrate.”

“Cool, where are we going?”

“How does ice cream sound?”

“Sounds good let’s go.”

Jeff and Kiley stopped and got ice cream and then headed back home.

“Jeff I really want to thank you for everything that you have done for me. I don’t know what I would do without you.”

“Hey that’s what friends are for.”

“I know Matt was a little upset he couldn’t be home for this.”

“Yeah I know he was, but he’ll be home tomorrow and everything will be fine.”

Kiley was sitting on the couch and Jeff was sitting there staring at her while she was reading. Jeff moved in a little closer to Kiley.

“Ki, do you know how beautiful you are?”

“Thanks Jeff, are you ok?”

“I’m fine.”

“You’re acting a little weird Jeff.”

Jeff touched Kiley’s face and leaned in to kiss her, his lips met hers and then he deepened this kiss. Kiley didn’t push away at first.

“Jeff stop, we can’t do this. It’s not right.”

“It feels right to me Ki, I can’t help it. I’ve been with you so much that I just couldn’t stand it anymore. It felt right to you that night.”

“Jeff I can’t do this you know that. You know I love Matt.”

“Ki, are you sure your in love with Matt? Maybe you just think you are.”

“Jeff why do you keep bringing that night up? After all this time?”

“Because I think I’m falling in love with you Kiley.

“This is wrong Jeff, you know that.”

“Maybe, but I didn’t see you pulling away too quick either.”

“No I know I didn’t, but I was shocked that you did that and that’s why I didn’t pull away.”

“Kiley you know that’s an excuse, you would have stopped me sooner if you didn’t feel anything, but I think that you did feel something in that kiss.”

“Jeff please just stop talking right now. I can’t do this. I’m going upstairs I’m tired.”

The phone rings as Kiley is walking upstairs.

“I’ll get that Jeff. Hello.”

Chapter 10


“Hi hun, how are you feeling? Does is feel good to have the cast off?”
“Hi baby, yes it does. At least I can walk normal now. So what are you up to?”

“Nothing just got back to the hotel and I can’t wait to see you tomorrow.”

“I can’t wait to see you either. I really miss you.”

“I miss you too. So how has Jeff been treating you?”

“Um..He’s been good, really helpful.”

“Babe is something bothering you?”

“No Matt, I’m fine, but there is something that we need to talk about when you get home.”

“Is everything okay. Your not falling out of love with me are you?”

“Don’t be silly, of course not, but I just need to get something off of my chest and I don’t want to do it over the phone.”

“Alright, well I’ll see you tomorrow. Now get some sleep. I love you.”

“I love you too.”

“Let me talk to Jeff hun.”

“Okay, bye.”

“Bye babe.”

“Jeff, Matt’s on the phone, he wants to talk to you.”

“Alright I got it, you can hang up now.”

“Hey bro.”

“Hey little man. So how’s it going there?”

“Good, Ki feels so much better now that the cast is off.”

“Jeff she sounded like something was bothering her when I talked to her, is she okay?”

“Yeah she seemed fine to me. I don’t know what could be bothering her.”

“Just make sure she is okay before you go to sleep okay.”

“Yeah no problem. Look I’ll see you tomorrow Matt.”

“Yeah, later man.”

“Bye Matt.”

Jeff hung up with Matt and went upstairs to check on Kiley. Kiley was already in bed, but not asleep yet.

“Ki, Matt wanted me to make sure that you’re okay.”

“I’m fine Jeff, thanks.”

“Ki if your upset about that kiss.”

“Jeff I said I didn’t want to talk about it.”

“But Ki, we have to talk about it. There is something here and you know it.”

“Jeff I love Matt. Maybe that kiss was just to find out if I have feelings for you and I don’t.”

“Kiley you don’t mean that and I know it. I know you better than anyone.”

“Maybe so Jeff, but I don’t know what to do about this. I have to talk to Matt about what happened.”

“Ki let me hold you?”

“Jeff I don’t think that’s a good idea.”

“Please.”

“Alright then hold me.”

Kiley let Jeff hold her and she had her head on his chest. Jeff was starting to fall in love with Kiley and he knew she loved Matt but he couldn’t hide his feelings for her. Jeff reached for Kiley’s chin and pulled her head up to his. They started kissing again and this time things became a little more heated between the two. They started caressing each other and one thing led to another and they ended up sleeping together.

“Kiley I love you.”

“Jeff I love you too and that was amazing.”

“I know I feel the same way.”

“Oh god Jeff, what about Matt. I can’t believe that we did this. How do I tell him.”

“We’re both going to have to tell him Ki, he may not like it, but he needs to know about us.”

“Jeff he is going to kill us. I don’t know what came over me, we shouldn’t have done that at least not until I talked to Matt about how I feel about you.”

“When he gets home we’ll talk to him.”

“Jeff I need some sleep.”

“Can I sleep with you tonight Ki?”

“Alright, Matt shouldn’t be home until early afternoon anyway.”

“Goodnight Kiley.”

“Goodnight Jeff.”

Kiley and Jeff fell asleep and Matt decided to take an early flight home. He arrived home about 8:00 and noticed that no one was awake yet. So he decided to go upstairs and surprise Kiley. Would Matt get the surprise of his life.

“Hi baby, I missed. What in the hell is going on in here?”

“Matt stop, don’t do anything stupid we can explain.”

“Jeff I asked you to look after her, not sleep with her. What in the hell were you thinking? I’m glad I came home early for this.”

“Bro, this goes way back. Man since before you came home.”

“Then why is it that no one told me that you two had a thing for each other?”

“Matt I knew I was in love with Kiley, but she wasn’t sure and now she is and well she loves me. Matt I never meant to intentionally hurt you, you have got to believe that.”

“I don’t know what to believe.”

“Matt hun.”

“Kiley don’t hun me. I’m not too happy right now. I didn’t know that you would do something like this to me. What was I thinking. I should have known better.”

“Bro, I’m sorry. I can’t hide or help the way I feel. This wasn’t the first time that Kiley and I slept together.”

“What? When was the other time?”

“Well before you got back from your elbow surgery. After we got to know one another, it kind of just happened one night.”

“Really, then maybe Kiley you should have told me that you were feeling something for Jeff before we started dating.”

“I didn’t think I still had any feelings for Jeff, but spending so much time with him lately, I guess they never went away.”

“Look I can’t stay here I have to leave. I can’t believe you did this to me Jeff, we’re brothers, best friends.”

“Matt I didn’t do it to hurt you.”

“Whatever Jeff, I just need to be alone right now to deal with this.”

Matt started to walk downstairs and Jeff followed behind him, trying to stop him from leaving. Matt turned around and with all the strength he had he punched Jeff in the face and turned and walked out.

“Matt you son of a bitch.”

“Jeff my god your nose is bleeding. What happened?”

“Matt punched me, I probably deserved it.”

“Matt is really upset right now Jeff. He needs some space and I think we need to give it to him. He may not forgive either one of us for this and that is something that we need to deal with.”

“What about last night Ki, it felt right.”

“Jeff it did, but looking at Matt, well I don’t know what to think. We got carried away and let our lust for one another take over and that was wrong. Jeff, I don’t know how I feel right now, but what I do know is that I hurt Matt and that is something I promised I would never do.”

“Kiley all I know is how I feel right now, being with you its like your what I was missing all this time. Look I need to get away from all this right now. I need to go for a drive. I’ll call you later okay.”

“Be careful Jeff and please don’t go looking for Matt right now.”

“I won’t don’t worry about it. Kiley last night was something that I will never forget even if it was wrong I will never forget the way we felt together like that.”

“Bye Jeff.”

Kiley sat and cried most of the morning. Matt went to see his Dad to talk about what happened.

“Dad I can’t believe he did this to me.”

“Matt it takes two, Jeff wasn’t alone here.”

Chapter 11


“I know, but how can I forgive either one of them for this. Jeff’s my brother and he was there to take care of her not sleep with her.”
“I know Matt, but in time you will see that things happen in life and you either deal with them or you don’t. People make mistakes everyday son, no one is perfect. Do you truly love Kiley? That’s what you need to ask yourself right now. Jeff’s your brother and you can’t banish him from your life Matt. I know what he did was wrong, but you know that sometimes he does things without thinking of the consequences.”

“I know Dad, but how can I look at him knowing he had his hands all over Kiley and what’s worse is how can I look at Kiley knowing that she slept with my little brother.”

“Matt, take some time and think this through. Don’t rush it. If you need to be alone, then do it. If you want to stay here during that time, it’s fine. You have a few days off, take the time to think all of this through before you end up doing something that you will regret for the rest of your life. If you decide that you can’t forgive Kiley for this, then maybe that means you two weren’t meant to be together.”

“Thanks Dad. I hope I didn’t break Jeff’s nose.”

“What did you do son?”

“He tried to stop me from leaving and I turned around and punched him in the face.”

“Matt go somewhere and think, don’t go to Jeff’s and don’t go near Kiley right now, otherwise this whole situation is going to get worse then it already it.”

“I know Dad, thanks again. Bye.”

“Bye Matt.”

Matt went for a ride to the lake and sat there most of the day to think about everything that happened and everything his Dad told him. He thought he loved Kiley, but he was starting to think that maybe he didn’t love her like he thought he did. He didn’t know what to think. But what he did know is that he didn’t ever want to see Kiley again. Jeff was something he was going to have to deal with.

“God how did I end up doing this to Matt.” Kiley said to herself.

She went out back to sit and think when she heard a car pull into the driveway. She got up and looked to see who it was.

“Matt.”

“Hey Ki. I just needed to come over and get my stuff out of here. I won’t be staying here any longer, I can’t.”

“Matt, I just need you to know that I didn’t plan on doing any of this, it just happened.

“So I’ve heard from you and Jeff. Didn’t either one of you think what this would do to me?”

“Honestly Matt we didn’t until after it was over. I know that sounds selfish, but in the heat of the moment it just happened.”

“Jeff’s my brother Kiley. I have to be with him all the time. How am I supposed to look at him knowing what he did to me? It’s not like I can just forget about him.”

“I know Matt, but its not all Jeff’s fault, it’s mine too. It takes two Matt.”

“I know that’s the same thing my Dad said. Look if you want to be with Jeff that’s fine, but I can’t be with you anymore Kiley. I won’t date someone who I can’t trust. I’ll just have to deal with Jeff in my own way.”

“I know that sorry won’t change anything Matt, and it won’t take back what happened but I am truly sorry for all of this. I do love you Matt.”

“If you loved me Kiley you wouldn’t of done this to me.”

“Your right Matt, but I don’t know if I can even be with Jeff either right now. The last thing I want to do is break two brothers apart forver.”

“You already did that Kiley. Look I need to get my stuff and leave. So please just do me the favor and don’t bother me while I am doing that.”

“Alright Matt, I won’t.”

Matt gathered all of his things and threw them in the car. He figured maybe he should go over to Jeff’s right now and talk to him, but then again he was afraid of doing something he would later regret so he decided not to. Matt headed over to Amy’s to talk to her about what happened.

“Who is it?”

“Ames, its Matt.”

“Hey you, I thought you would be with Kiley since you have been gone so much?”

“Amy I don’t even want to hear Kiley’s name or Jeff’s for that matter.”

“Matt what’s wrong, what happened?”

“Oh you don’t know?”

“Yes I do, you look like death Matt.”

“Well where should I start. I asked my little brother to watch Kiley while I am away and I decided to take an early flight home to surprise her and I was the one who had the surprise.”

“What did you find Matt?”

“Oh what did I find, I open the bedroom door to find the two of them lying there sleeping and holding each other not to mention naked.”

“What, what the hell happened over there?”

“Well I come to find out that they had sex last night in the heat of the moment, not to mention they slept together not long after they met. So she tells me that she didn’t think she had feelings for Jeff anymore, but obviously she does and I’m pretty sure Jeff feels the same way>”

“So neither one of them are sorry for what they did?”

“Yeah their sorry alright, they kept saying that, but that doesn’t change what they did Ames. Jeff tried to stop me while I was leaving and well I punched him in the face.”

“My god Matt, did you break anything.”

“I don’t know I didn’t stick around to find out. I talked to my Dad, he said to take time away from both of them to think this through.”

“Your Dad is right, you need to be away from them. Were are you gonna stay?”

“My Dad said I could stay with him if I wanted too. I just came from Kiley’s. I wanted to get all of my stuff out of there.”

“Matt stay here with me, it’s a big place and I would love to have you here.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes I’m positive. Call your Dad and let him know.”

“Ames its one thing that they slept together, but they couldn’t even have the decency to do it some place other than the bed her and I shared.”

“I know Matt, just let it go. Don’t sit and dwell on what you saw or heard it will just make things worse. How are you and Jeff going to work this out. I mean he’s your brother and you have to work together.”

“I haven’t even thought about it. I know that at some point in time I have to forgive him for this, but its just too soon right now. My Dad said that he does things without thinking of the consequences, which we all know is true, but that doesn’t make up for what he did.”

“I know Matt, in time you will heal and then you and Jeff can work through all of this.”

“Matt you need to take your mind off of this whole thing for awhile. Let’s get some movies and I’ll make some popcorn and we’ll try and have some fun okay?”

“Sounds good.”

OVER AT JEFF’S HOUSE:

“I’ve got to find Matt, he’s probably at Dad’s.” Said Jeff to himself.

“Hello.”

“Dad, its Jeff is Matt there?”

“No Jeff he’s not. I think you should leave him be for now. Enough damage has been done.”

“He told you?”

“Yes he did and what were you thinking Jeffery Nero Hardy? Is sex so important to you that you are willing to risk your relationship with your brother?”

“No Dad its not, it just happened. I’m sorry for what I did and I want to talk to Matt about this. We need to talk Dad.”

“He needs time Jeff.”

“I know Dad, but I can’t stand the fact that he won’t talk to me.”

“You should have thought about that before you slept with his girlfriend. By the way how’s your face?’

“Fine, my nose isn’t broken, just swollen.”

“Jeff you have got to start thinking about what the consequences will be when you do stupid things like this. It’s time to grow up a little Jeff.”

“I know Dad, look I’m gonna go. I’ll talk to you later. Love you. Bye.”

“I love you too Jeff, Bye.”

Chapter 12


“He’s at Amy’s I know it.” Jeff said to himself.
“Hello.”

“Ames is Matt there?”

“Jeff I don’t think he wants to talk to you right now. And how could you do this to him?”

“Amy I don’t need another lecture, I just got one from Dad and I don’t need your lecture too.”

“Don’t get snotty with me Jeff, he’s your brother, I thought you had more respect for him than that.”

“Who’s on the phone Ames?”

“It’s your brother. He wants to talk to you.”

“I have nothing to say to him right now. When I’m ready to talk, he’ll know it.”

“Did you hear that Jeff?”

“Yes I did. Fine then, when he’s ready he knows where to find me. Later.”

“Bye Jeff.”

“I guess your Dad just gave him the lecture about what he did.”

“Good, he needs one.”

“Okay enough of this right now. Which movie would you like to watch first?”

“Let’s watch The Matrix first. I love that movie.”

“Okay whatever you want.”

“Thank Ames, your such a great friend.”

“You better never forget that! I swear this phone only rings when I am going to watch a movie or something.”

“If that’s Jeff again, tell him I left.”

“Hello. Mallory how in the hell are you? No I was getting ready to watch the Matrix with my good friend here Matt Hardy. Yes, that’s the one. Where are you? You’re kidding. Oh this is gonna be so cool. Did you find a place yet? Sure you can stay with me, there’s plenty of room. Matt is staying here too for awhile, long story. Alright I’ll see you later.”

“Who was that Ames?”

“My best friend from Florida. She just moved up here and she hasn’t found a place to stay yet, so I told her she could crash here for now. Your gonna love her she is so sweet.”

“Her name is Mallory?”

“Yeah, but we all call her Mel.”

“She’s so cute Matt.”

“Amy I just got out of a relationship sort of, I am not ready for this.”

“Matt there’s nothing wrong with being friends first.”

“I guess your right.”

“Besides it’ll take your mind off of Ki and Jeff.”

“Yeah god knows I don’t want to know what they are up to. So what does she look like?”

“Well she’s about 5’4, hazel eyes and brown shoulder length hair. Really cute, fun to be with. She just likes to have fun and try new things.”

“Cool, sounds like we might get along great – as friends that is.”

“Yeah for now anyway!”

“When is she coming?”

“She should be here any sec.”

“Speaking of the devil.”

“Mel is that you?”

“Yeah let me in, it’s starting to rain.”

“Hey girl it’s so nice to see you, I missed you.”

“I missed you too Ames.”

“Hello.”

“Sorry, Mallory this is Matt Hardy and Matt this is Mallory Andrews.”

“Nice to meet you Matt. I watch you on TV every week. Amy keeps me up to date on the storylines and such.”

“Nice to meet you too. So you like wrestling huh?”

“God I love it, have for years. I wish I could get my foot in the door. I’ve been training for so long now, but its hard to get an interview or even talk to someone.”

“Mel, may I call you that?”

“Sure Matt everyone does.”

“If you are really that interested maybe I can set up a meeting with Vince and see if he can use you.”

“Would you really do that for me?”

“Hey any friend of Amy’s is a friend of mine.”

“Oh that would be so cool, thanks Matt.”

“Don’t thank me yet. I’ll give him a call tomorrow and see what he says.”

“Thanks.”

“So Mel would you like to watch the Matrix with us?”

“Of course you know I love that movie Ames. Did you make popcorn?”

“I was just going to do that.”

“I’ll help.”

“Matt we will be back in a few, girl talk you know.”

“Yeah I know, have fun.”

Amy and Mel went into the kitchen to make popcorn.

“Ames, my god he is even better looking in person than on TV.”

“Go easy on him Mel, he’s kind of having a hard time right now.”

“Why? Is he okay?”

“He will be. It’s a long story. If he wants anyone to know he will share it, trust me.”

“Is he single?”

“Sort of.”

“Sort of. Okay well I’ll be patient. I guess I should get to know him a little better.”

“Yeah that would be a good idea, trust me on this one.”

“Are you guys gonna stay out there all night or what?”

“We’re coming Matt.”

“Alright start the movie.”

Amy sat on the couch next to Mel and Matt was lying on the floor. They watched the movie and it was getting kind of late, so Amy decided to go off to bed. Matt and Mel were too hyped up to sleep so they decided to watch the other movie.

“Look guys I’m beat so I am gonna go to bed. If you guys want to stay up that’s cool with me. I’ll see you in the morning. Matt we’ll have to take Mel to Pat’s for breakfast.”

“Sounds good, night Ames.”

“Goodnight Amy.”

“Night guys, have fun.”

“So Mel do you want to watch the other movie?”

“Sure what is it?”

“Amy picked out a chick flick, no pun intended.”

“None taken. What did she pick out?”

“Autumn in New York with Richard Gere and Wynona Ryder.”

“That’s a definite chick flick, but we can watch it.”

“Okay. Do you have any popcorn left.”

“Sure here.”

“Thanks.”

“So I’m surprised that your brother isn’t here hanging out with you guys. From what Ames told me you were always together.”

“We were until recently. He’s at home.”

“Really. You sound upset about something.”

“A little but it’s a long story and I’m sure you don’t want to hear about it.”

“If you willing to talk, I’m willing to listen.”

“Your sure, what about the movie?”

“We can watch it tomorrow or something.”

“Okay, here goes nothing.”

Matt explained everything to Mel, he didn’t know why he was telling a total stranger about this but he felt comfortable with her to be able to talk to her about it.

“My god, Matt I’m so sorry I didn’t mean to upset you.”

“No you didn’t actually it feels better if I talk about it.”

Chapter 13


“So what are you going to do?
“I know that I don’t want to see her anymore.”

“Well obviously she always had feelings for Jeff, but she kept them buried deep inside. She may have said she was in love with you, but she’s also in love with Jeff. Where Jeff is concerned he put his feelings on hold for you, hoping that maybe one day he would get her back. You said they were friends for quite awhile while you were away. You also mentioned that they slept together while you were away. Maybe they wanted to start something then, but were too afraid. And then you came back and well that upset their balance. They never had a chance to discover what they were feeling because you came into the picture. Believe me I am not sticking up for either one of them. I think that they what did was pretty bad, but I am sure there are other reasons for it.”

“I think I understand what you’re saying. My only thing is, if they were both feeling something then why couldn’t they just talk to me and things could of worked out differently.”

“I would just let them work this out and then you can work on your relationship with Jeff. Beside Matt everything happens for a reason and obviously it wasn’t meant to be with you and Kiley.”

“I just hope that she doesn’t do the same thing to Jeff.”

“You can’t always protect him, he needs to take care of himself. If she hurts him like she hurt you, then he will understand what you’re going through. Don’t take that the wrong way, I hope she doesn’t hurt him.”

“No I understand.”

“You know Matt I feel like I’ve known you all my life with the way we are sitting here talking.”

“Yeah me too.”

“Did anyone ever tell you that you have the most gorgeous set of eyes?”

“Yeah, thanks. You have beautiful eyes too.”

“Thanks.”

Matt and Mel sat and talked for hours and both ended up falling asleep on the floor until morning when Amy came in and saw them lying there. She woke Matt up first.

“Matt wake up.”

“What?”

“Did you sleep out here all night?”

“Yeah we feel asleep talking I guess.”

“So you guys are hitting it off huh?”

“We’re getting along just fine Ames, don’t push it.”

“I’m not.”

“I’m gonna jump in the shower, you can wake Mel up so we can get going. I’m hungry.”

“Me too.”

Jeff had just woken up and was hungry as usual. So he decided to go over to Pat’s for breakfast. Matt, Amy and Mel headed over to Pat’s. They got there before Jeff did. Mel scooted in the booth and Matt sat next to her leaving Amy alone on the other side. They placed their order and sat and talked.

“So what are we doing today kids?”

“Well Ames I promised Mel I would call Vince and set something up for her. So I have to do that before we do anything.”

“I really appreciate that Matt, you’re so sweet.”

“It’s nothing really.”

“Matt are you gonna be okay?”

“With what?”

“Jeff just walked in.”

“So, he knows I don’t want to talk to him. Besides I’m feeling better today than I was yesterday.”

“Is this the same Matt Hardy that came over to my place all upset last night?”

“Yes it is and Mel and I talked last night and she made me see this in a different way. So I’m fine.”

Jeff spotted Amy and Matt but couldn’t see who was sitting next to Matt. He decided to walk over and say hi.

“Hey Ames, Matt and?”

“Jeff, this is Mallory Andrews, she’s my best friend from Florida. She just moved here and is staying with me until she finds a place.”

“Nice to meet you Mallory.”

“Hi nice to meet you Jeff.”

“Hey Matt can we take a walk?”

“Jeff I told you yesterday that when I am ready to talk to you I will, until then don’t bother me about it. Maybe you and Ki should figure out what your going to do.”

“Alright I’ll leave you alone. Mallory it was nice to meet you.”

“See ya.”

“Matt you handled that very well. I’m impressed.”

“Thanks Ames, actually I like to thank Mel, she’s the one who’s changed my outlook on this.”

The three of them ate and had a great time joking around and stuff. Jeff sat alone and watched them have a good time. Matt, Mel and Amy headed back to Ames house so Matt could call Vince for Mel.

Matt called Vince and spoke with him about Mallory being interested in working for the WWF.

“So Matt what did Vinnie Mac say?”

“Yeah Matt tell me please.”

“Well he said he would like to meet you and talk. See what you have got in terms of wrestling. He was looking for a new valet/manager and he is thinking that if you have what it takes you could probably start off valeting for awhile.”

“You’re kidding me. Oh Matt how can I ever thank you for this. I’ve known you for almost 2 days now and your doing me this huge favor. I really appreciate it Matt.”

“Well you can thank me after you get the job and you can owe me for the favor.”

“Thanks Matt.”

“Ames can I use your phone to call home please.”

“Sure go ahead.”

“So Matt you and Mel are getting along rather well. Do you like her?”

“Ames, yeah she’s cool, a lot like me. But I don’t want to rush into anything just yet. I like the situation the way it is. I don’t want another failed relationship because we rushed everything.”

“Well I know that she really likes you. I can tell you two get along great.”

“Yeah we do. She knows the whole story about me and Ki and Jeff, I wanted to be honest with her up front. I don’t want her thinking I’m ready for another girlfriend just yet though.”

“I know what you mean. You know your handling all this pretty well for a guy who found out his brother slept with his girlfriend.”

“Talking to Mel last night really helped. Everything she said really sunk in. I can’t mope around about it, it happened and now we have to deal with it. If that means that Kiley is with Jeff then I will have to learn to deal with that. I don’t have to like it.”

“In time Matty you’ll move on, start dating someone, maybe Mel and forget about the whole thing.”

“I will, I just need time right now. Time to have some fun. So what do you say we head over to the gym so I can show Mel some moves before she meets with Vince?”

“That sounds like a great idea.”

“Amy, Matt my friends back home are so totally excited about this. They wished me luck.”

“Mel, Amy and I thought we would head over to the gym so we can show you some moves before your meeting with Vince.”

“Yeah sure, when do I have to meet with him?”

“Well we leave tomorrow for Houston and he said to bring you with and you can talk with him at the arena. So you’ll have to pack enough clothes for at least 3 days.”

“This is so exciting. I owe you big time Matt. So what are we waiting for let’s go work out!”

Matt, Amy and Mel headed to the gym worked out a bit and Matt showed Mel some moves to show Vince. She was actually pretty damn good at handling everything Matt was showing her. After the gym they showered and stopped off to grab something to eat before heading back to Amy’s to start packing for Houston.

“Amy can you please do me a favor and call Jeff and let him know we will be there around 7:30 to pick him up for the airport and tell him his ass better be ready or he’s on his own.”

Chapter 14


“Yeah I’ll call him.”
“I take it that Jeff is never on time Matt?”

“No he’s not. He’s always late, rushing to get here and there. I swear the kid will be late for his own funeral.”

“Is it going to be uncomfortable for you to be with Jeff with all of this going on?”

“Yeah it will be, but I have a job to do and so does he. In time I will talk to him about this, but not now.”

“I know, just take it easy Matt and remember if you need to talk about anything I’m here.”

“Thanks Mel.”

“That’s what friends are for.”

Meanwhile Jeff is sitting at home playing with Liger when the doorbell rings.

“Who is it?”

“Jeff its Kiley.”

“Hey Ki, come on in. Look I have to start packing, we’re leaving tomorrow for Houston and I haven’t even started yet.”

“I know, I just need to know where we stand Jeff. So much has happened in the last day I don’t know if I am coming or going.”

“Kiley you know how I feel about you, but I have to do the right thing here.”

“And what would the right thing be Jeff?”

“I talked with my Dad and he said some things that are well true. I need to grow up a little bit when it comes to certain things and that’s what I am trying to do here. We made a mistake last night and I regret what I did. Maybe at the time I didn’t, but I do now. Matt is my brother I love him and I can’t see you knowing that it will hurt him. I need you to understand this Kiley, he means everything to me and I don’t want to hurt him anymore than I already have. He won’t even talk to me right now.”

“No I understand Jeff. We should have talked to Matt about the way we felt about each other before we slept together. We handle everything backwards. I am sorry that I hurt Matt and I am sorry about hurting you too.”

“Don’t apologize to me, it takes two Ki and we both screwed up. In time you will get over whatever you feel for me and I will do the same. I just think we should not see each other for awhile.”

“So you don’t want to stay friends or anything?”

“We can still remain friends, but Kiley it won’t be like it was before. It can’t be, it will be too painful for everyone else involved.”

“I know. Well good luck Jeff and be careful out there. I’ll be watching you on TV. I know they say everything happens for a reason, I only wish I knew what the reason was that this happened.”

“I don’t know Ki, we may never know. Take care of yourself and I’ll see you around.”

“Bye Jeff.”

“Bye Kiley.

Jeff and Kiley hugged and then she left. Kiley had tears in her eyes. She not only lost Matt, but in the process she lost Jeff as a friend. She tore two brothers apart and now they had to mend what she broke. Jeff finished packing and headed off to bed, he didn’t want to be late in the morning. Matt, Amy and Mel picked Jeff up at 7:30 and to everyone’s surprise he was actually ready.

“My god Jeff I can’t believe that we didn’t have to bang the door down to get you up.”

“Funny Ames. Hi Matt, Mel. Mel what are you doing here?”

“Jeff Mel is coming with us, she is going to see Vince. She wants to get into wrestling and Vince agreed to meet with her. So if she gets the job she will be coming with us from now on.”

“Cool, well good luck Mel.”

“So Jeff how’s your nose?”

“Well a little sore and swolled, but I guess I deserved what I got right Matt?”

“Yeah right.”

“Matt, try and be nice.”

“Mel, I can’t right now.”

“Try for me please.”

“Alright I’ll try.”

“Thank you.”

Matt, Amy, Mallory and Jeff all went to Houston. Mel met with Vince and everything went great. She got the job and Vince already had a storyline for her. She was so excited she had to find Matt.

“Jeff, where’s Matt at?”

“He’s in our locker room, go ahead and go in there. Knock first, he may not be dressed.”

“Thanks, Jeff.”

“Who is it?”

“Matt its Mel.”

“Come on in.”

“Hey you I’ve got great news.”

“What, did you get it?”

“Yeah I start tomorrow night at the Smackdown tapings.”

“That’s great Mel, so what is the storyline.”

“I don’t know where to start. Um.. Let’s see. I will be playing Dean Malenko’s sister.”

“What?”

“Yeah but its get better. So I will come out with Dean tomorrow and he will introduce me as his little sister and tell everyone to stay away from me blah, blah, and then you and Jeff will come out for your match with him and Saturn. I see you and immediately take a liking to you. Dean notices this and after your match tells you to stay away from me. Which totally ticks you off and then we go from there. This will set up a feud between you and Dean and eventually I will end up leaving Dean to go with you and Jeff.”

“That’s a cool storyline. So what is your ring name gonna be?”

“Well we weren’t sure at first, and I didn’t know what to chose so Vince picked one for me.”

“Well what is it?”

“Dakota”

“That has a ring to it.”

“Matt how do I ever thank you for this. I don’t know if this is fate or what, but I don’t think I can ever repay you for this.”

“A hug would be nice.”

“You got it.”

As Mel went over to hug Matt, she pulled away from the hug and kissed Matt and Matt didn’t resist the kiss, but it was short lived because Amy and Jeff walked in.

“Hey you two what’s going on in here?”

“Amy, I got the job.”

“Cool.”

“Congrats Mel.”

“Thanks Jeff.”

“Mel come with me to our locker room, you have to fill me in on the storyline. See you guys later.”

“Bye.” Said Matt and Jeff in unison.

“So bro did we interrupt anything by walking in here?”

“No Jeff, it was just a hug leave it alone.”

“Looked like it was more than just a hug.”

“Jeff don’t read into it, it was just a simple kiss between two friends.”

“Look I know you aren’t ready to talk to me, but I need to say something to you and this is probably going to be my only chance to have you alone.”

“Then say it.”

“I am sorry about what I did. I didn’t mean it Matt, you know that. It was stupid and I should have known better, but I let my hormones get the best of me and I screwed up. I am not seeing Kiley either. We talked last night and I told her I couldn’t see her anymore. You mean to much to me and if I am going to lose my brother and best friend over some girl, then its just not worth it. Matt I love you, and I want to work through this with you. I hate it when you won’t talk to me.”

“Jeff I appreciate everything that you are trying to do. It’s nice to know that your finally starting to think with the head that’s on your shoulders. I love you too man and that’s why I am so upset by all of this. Brothers aren’t supposed to do this to one another, espceially not us. Give me time Jeff and I’ll come around. Things will get better eventually, but I can’t promise anything right now.

Chapter 15


"You have got to see it from my point.”
“I know, thanks for giving me the chance.”

“Don’t mention it. I don’t ever want to see her again Jeff. I don’t care what she told you.”

“I think she knows this Matt. I told her I would still be friends with her, but not like it used to be. She hurt you Matt and in the process I guess I did to.”

“Look Jeff I’m sorry about hitting you. We will work on this Jeff that’s all I can promise right now. As for Kiley, well if you want to be friends with her that’s fine with me. I hope that your not seeing her because of what you two did to me?”

“No it’s the right thing to do Matt, it wouldn’t work out anyway.”

“Look we need to start getting ready for our match.”

“Okay, thanks bro.”

“For what?”

“For listening to me and not telling me to go to hell.”

“Let it go Jeff.”

“You got it. Hey we get the belts back tonight.”

“Finally.”

Mel told everything to Amy. Amy was interested in what her and Jeff walked in on.

“So Mel what was that little scene in Matt’s room all about?”

“Nothing I was just asking him how I could repay him and he said a hug would be nice and so I gave him a hug and a kiss.”

“Really.”

“I have to be honest with you Ames, that kiss as simple as it was sent shivers down my back.”

“Yeah he has that effect on woman.”

“Amy I would die to go out with him. He is so sweet and caring, not to mention sexy.”

“Go slow with him Mel, you know the situation he was just in. Give him some time, he’ll come around eventually.”

“I know, I don’t want to push him. I’ll be cool about it. Heck I still hardly even know him.”

“He’s a great guy Mel, you know that much. You two should just hang out together that way you can get to know him and see where it goes from there.”

1 MONTH LATER:

Vince was impressed with Mel’s in ring skill, thanks to Matt for showing her some moves. She split from Dean and joined up with the Hardy Boyz. It was announced that Matt and Dakota have a secret relationship going which Dean was about to find out about. This would set up the feud between them. Amy split from the team and went into singles competition. Matt and Mel were becoming the best of friends. Matt found a house, bought it and moved in with the help of his friends. Mel was still staying with Amy.

“So Mel since we have the next few days off, what would you like to do?”

“I don’t know, would you like to go out to dinner or something?”

“Dinner sounds good. What time should I be ready.”

“Well I’ll pick you up at 7:00 and we’ll go from there.”

“Sounds good, I’ll talk to you later Matt.”

“Bye Mel.”

“Amy.”

“What?”

“Matt and I are going out to dinner tonight. I don’t know what to wear.”

“Oh god, you see him everyday and now your worried about what to wear.”

“Well this is different, I’m excited it’s like a date.”

“Did he say date?”

“No, but we’ve become so close in the last month, maybe he is ready to start something. I don’t know how much longer I can hold my feelings back from him.”

“See how it goes, but don’t tell him until the “date” is over with. Take it slow.”

“Okay I will, now what do I wear?”

“How about that black racer back dress you just bought.”

“Yeah, thanks Ames.”

“Don’t mention it.”

Mel went to get ready while Amy was sitting there watching TV, talking to Jeff on the phone.

“Amy how do I look?”

“Hang on Jeff. You look great Mel, he’s gonna love that dress.”

“I hope so. Tell Jeff I said hi.”

“I will. Mel said hi. He said hey you.”

JUST THEN THE DOORBELL RINGS

“He’s here Ames.”

“Well answer the door. Don’t be so damn nervous its not like you don’t know him. Jeff I’ll call you back. Bye.”

“Hi Matt.”

“Mel you look great, I love that dress, it looks good on you.”

“Thanks Matt. You look really good too.”

Matt had on his black and red button down silk shirt with black cargo jeans.

“So you two kids have fun tonight, and try not to stay out all night!”

“Thanks mom.”

“Hey I have got to look out for my two best friends here.”

“Later Ames.”

“Bye Mel, Matt.”

“Later.”

“So Mel, where would you like to go to eat?”

“I don’t know surprise me Matt.”

“How does Italian sounds?”

“Sounds good to me.”

“Good, I thought you would agree with me.”

“You have good taste Hardy.”

“Thanks Mel.”

Matt and Mel shared a nice dinner. After dinner they drove to the park and decided to go for a walk. The moon was out and the sky was clear.

“The sky looks so pretty tonight Matt.”

“Yeah it does. So do you.”

“What?”

“I said you look pretty tonight.”

“Thanks. You’re looking pretty, pretty hot yourself.”

“Thanks Mel. So do you want to go sit down over there for awhile?”

“Sure. Dinner was nice Matt, thank you.”

“Don’t thank me yet Mel, the night is still young.”

“Matt I think you’re so sweet and caring. Any girl would be lucky to be your girlfriend.”

“Thank you, I don’t want any girl Mel. I want someone who I can trust, and talk to about anything. Someone who will be open and honest with me. A girl who is just like me, yet different in her own way. Hey any guy would be lucky to have you in there life too.”

“Thanks Matt. Matt we’ve grown so close in the last month or so and I really feel comfortable telling you anything. I have never been so open and honest with anyone before. Matt.”

“Yeah.”

“Can you please do something for me?”

“Anything you name it, you got it.”

“Kiss me.”

“Are you sure?”

“I have never been more sure of anything in my life.”

“Okay.”

Matt grabbed Mel by the waist ever so gently; Mel put her arms around Matt’s neck. He slowly brought his lips to hers and they began kissing. Matt deepened the kiss. Mel was in heaven; she had wanted this for so long. They both felt something in that kiss. They both knew it.

“Well is that what you were expecting Mel?”

Chapter 16


“That was more than what I expected Matt, that was out of this world. Matt I have a confession to make.”
“You can tell me anything Mel.”

“Well I started off liking you as just friends, but the more time we spent together the more my feelings grew for you into something other than friendship. I don’t know if you are okay with this or not. If your not I totally understand. I don’t want to lose my best friend over this.”

“Well Mel I should be just as honest with you. That first time you kissed me after you got the job, I felt something then, even in that simple kiss, but I wasn’t sure and I didn’t want to make the same mistake that I just made with Kiley, so I let it go. But the more time we spend together the more I see that we are so much alike, yet still different in our own way and I really like that. Mel I really do like you too, and my feelings for you have gotten stronger day by day.”

“So Matt what do we do about these feelings?”

“I don’t know would you like to start seeing someone like me? Could you stand to be with me all the time, on the road and at home?”

“Yes I could be with you, you are everything any girl would dream of. And I think I can handle being with you all the time.”

“Well then I guess we should start dating, but lets take it slow. I don’t want to risk losing you or ruining this relationship. Your too important to me Mel, as a friend and as a girlfriend.”

“I agree. So now that this is settled between us are we going to tell anyone?”

“We should, they’ll see us together, I mean kissing and such. We might as well just tell them.”

“Okay. I’ll tell Amy and you can tell Jeff and between the two of them I am sure everyone will know by the time we hit the road again.”

“Oh I am sure everyone will know by then.”

“Matt.”

“Mel.”

“Kiss me again.”

“It would be my pleasure.”

THE END…….FOR NOW

BLACK VELVET (SEQUEL TO TWIST OF FATE)


MATT AND MALLORY HAVE BEEN SEEING EACH OTHER FOR SIX MONTHS NOW. EVERYTHING HAS BEEN GOING SMOOTHLY. MATT WANTS TO TAKE THE REALTIONSHIP TO THE NEXT LEVEL. WILL MALLORY BE READY SINCE SHE IS STILL A VIRGIN AND HOW WILL MATT REACT WHEN HE FINDS THIS OUT?

"Jeff I need to talk to you about something?"

"What’s up bro?"

"Well I want to take that next step in my relationship with Mel and I don’t know how to bring it up."

"Don’t bring it up, just let it happen naturally. If she isn’t ready I’m sure she will let you know."

"Yeah I guess your right. I’m just a little nervous about it."

"Don’t be, you guys love each other. You have got to stop being so shy Matt."

"I know, I’ll work on it."

"Hey Kiley called while we were away. She said to say hi to you."

"Really, what’s she up to?"

"Not much I guess, working at the club a lot lately. You’re still upset with her aren’t you?"

"Yeah a little, although I have pretty much just let it all go. I’m much happier now with Mel, than I was with Kiley. I just didn’t realize that until Mel and I started dating. She is so sweet and caring."

"You two do make a cute couple."

"Thanks man."

"So like I said just let it happen."

"Okay."

OVER AT AMY’S HOUSE:

"Amy I want to take that next step with Matt."

"Are you sure? Your ready for this I mean still be a virgin?"

"Yes I mean, I know Matt wouldn’t do anything to hurt me, he is so gentle with me."

"I know he wouldn’t, so this is what you want?"

"Yeah but I don’t know how to say it."

"Don’t say anything. I’ve got an idea. Rent a house on the beach this weekend. Tell him to meet you up there and just have a nice time and see what happens."

"That’s a great idea Ames. So where do I start?"

"Well first of all call and see if you can get a place for the weekend. Then we will go shopping for some stuff."

"What kind of stuff?"

"The usual, candles, champagne, a nice nightgown from Victoria Secrets."

"Alright, well let me call and then we can go shopping."

Mel called and was able to rent a house for the weekend. She called Matt quickly to let him know to meet her up there tonight.

"Hello."

"Hi baby, its Mel."

"Hey what’s going on?"

"Not much, Amy and I were just going to go shopping, but I wanted to call you because there is something I need you to do for me."

"What is it?"

"I need you to meet me up at the beach tonight."

"What’s going on Mel?"

"Nothing I just thought that we could use a nice weekend alone with no interruptions. You want to go don’t you?"

"Yeah I would love to, but why can’t we go up together?"

"Because I have a few things I need to get done before I leave and I have a surprise for you, so I need to be there before you."

"Okay then, what time would you like me to get there?"

"How about 7:00. The address is 321 Ocean Lane."

"Sounds good babe, I’ll call you when I’m close and please be careful driving up there alone."

"I will, I love you Matt."

"I love you too Mel. Bye."

"Bye."

"So Mel what did he say?"

"He will be there by 7:00. Can you drive me up their Ames so I can ride back with Matt?"

"Yeah that’s no problem, I’ll even help you set the place up."

"Great. Thanks a lot Ames."

"Don’t mention it, I know you want this to be special. Now let’s get going."

AT JEFF’S HOUSE:


"Was that Mel?"

"Yeah, she wants me to meet her at the beach for the weekend."

"Sounds like fun. This is your opportunity man."

"We’ll see how it goes."

Amy and Mel went shopping and got everything they needed for the weekend. Amy and Mel headed up to the beach and Matt started packing.

"The room looks pretty good Mel. I think Matt is gonna love it."

"I hope so. Ames I’m a little nervous about this."

"Relax Mel, if you change your mind at the last minute Matt will not be upset with you, you know this."

"I know but I’m still nervous."

"Just take it slow Mel and have fun."

"Thanks Ames."

"No problem. Look I’ve gotta get going, so you have fun and good luck. If you need anything call me, I’ll keep my cell with me."

"Alright, drive safely. Thanks again."

"You got it. Later."

"Bye."

Amy left, Mel finished up the last minute details and before she knew it her cell phone was ringing.

"Hello."

"Hi babe, I’m pulling up to the house now."

"I’ll be waiting. Bye."

"Bye."

Matt pulled up to the house, grabbed his bag and headed in.

"Mel, where are you?"

"Here I am. Give me your bag, I’ll put it in the bedroom."

"I can get it."

"No give it to me, I have your surprise in there and I don’t want you to see it."

"Okay. What is it?"

"You’ll find out after we go for a walk on the beach."

"Okay. What did I do to deserve you babe?"

"You’ve been a good boy, that’s what."

"Ready for our walk?"

"Yeah come one."

"So babe what got into you to decide to come up here for the weekend?"

"Well we’re always so busy and I just thought that since we had the weekend off that we could be alone and if we stay at home, that would never happen. Between Jeff and Amy we wouldn’t get 2 minutes to ourselves."

"You got a point there."

Matt and Mel walked and talked for awhile, then Mel decided it was time to go back to the house.

"Come on lets head back."

"So you going to give me my surprise now?"

"Yes, relax."

"I like those pants on you."

"Jeff convinced me to buy them, he’s got a black pair with red all over them. But I liked the blue and black better."

"They definitely make you look pretty damn hot."

"You don’t look so bad yourself either Mel."

"You ain’t seen nothing yet."

"What’s that supposed to mean?"

"Oh you’ll find out."

"Now I want you to wait here, I want to go change into some more comfortable."

"Alright, but hurry."

"I will. Kiss me first Matt."

"You got it."

Mel and Matt kissed quickly and Mel headed off to the bedroom to change. She wanted to light all the candles put the music on and make sure the champagne and strawberries were ready. Then she changed into her dark blue long nightgown with a slit up to her thigh that she bought at Victoria Secrets.

"Matt honey, can you come in here please."

"Sure, what’s wrong."

"Nothing, but I need you for something."

Matt opened the bedroom door and he just looked around at all the candles, he noticed the champagne and berries and then he saw Mel standing in the doorway to the bathroom. He couldn’t believe how beautiful and sexy she looked.

"Wow Mel, you look absolutely beautiful. This is my surprise?"

"Thank you and yes it is. Would you like some champagne?"

"Sure, I’ll get it."

Matt and Mel drank champagne and fed each other strawberries and then it was time.

"Matt I want to take this relationship with you to the next step but I need you to be understanding of something."

"It’s funny because I want the same thing. What is it Mel?"

"This will be my first time Matt and I want it to be special and I’m a little nervous."

"Mallory, don’t be nervous. I will make this night as special for you as it will be for me. We can go slow, there’s no rush here."

"Thanks Matt, I knew I fell in love with you for a reason."

Matt took Mel by the hand and led her over to the bed. They both sat down and started kissing passionately. Matt caressed Mel’s body with his hands. Mel did the same to Matt. She slowly unbuttoned Matt’s shirt and then started to unbuckle his pants. Matt handled taking the rest off. He unzipped Mel’s nightie and it feel to the floor. He pushed her back onto the bed and started kissing her entire body, they explored each other for awhile and then slowly and gently they started to make love. They fell asleep in each other’s arms.

THE NEXT MORNING:

"Hey you, I thought I felt someone staring at me. What’s wrong? You okay Mel?"

"I’m fine Matt, sorry for staring, I like watching you sleep. You look so peaceful."

"That’s because I’m holding you. So can I ask you something?"

"Ask away."

"Was last night special enough for you?"

"It will be a night that I will never forget. I’m just glad that I waited."

"I won’t forget last night either. You made it special for the both of us. So why are you glad that you waited?"

"Because I lost something very precious to the most wonderful man on the face of this earth."

"I love you Mel."

"I love you too Matt."

Matt and Mel spent most of the morning in bed. That is until Matt’s cell phone started ringing.

"I knew I should have turned that thing off. I know its Jeff wanting the scoop."

"I’m sure it is. You grab it I’ll go make some coffee."

"Alright babe. Hello."

"Hey bro, what’s going on?"

"I knew it would be you. I was just lying here with Mel enjoying the morning. What’s up?"

"I was just wondering how last night went?"

"Actually it went well."

"Well, just well. Anything happen?"

"Yeah Jeff, something happened. She had the bedroom full of candles, some champagne and strawberries and this amazing nightie on, which I am not going to describe to you and we just took it slow."

"See and you were nervous about this."

"Yeah so. Jeff last night was her first time."

"Really. That’s cool bro. You got lucky this time around."

"Yeah I did and this time it’s for keeps. Look I gotta go, Mel went to make some coffee and I want to be with her."

"Go man, have a great weekend and I’ll see ya tomorrow when you get home."

"Later Jeff."

"Bye."

"So was that Jeff?"

"Of course."

"Let me guess he wanted to know what happened last night?"

"Yeah, you know how Jeff is."

"I do, and I love him anyway."

"He is irresistible isn’t he?"

"So what do you want to do today?"

"Well if you’re up to it, I thought that maybe we could just hang out on the beach and relax, before we have to hit the road again on Monday."

"Sounds good to me. It doesn’t matter what we do as long as we’re together."

Matt and Mel spent the weekend just hanging out, enjoying each others company. Unfortunately they had to leave and get back to the real world as they had to leave for Tampa for Raw is War on Monday.

"Amy I’m home, you here?"

"Yeah in my room trying to finish packing. How was your weekend?"

"Amy you have no idea how beautiful it was."

"Come in here and I want the details."

"Okay."

"Well come on fill me in. Did you go through with it?"

"Yes and it was amazing. He was so gentle with me and so understanding that I was nervous because it was my first time. Amy he made it so special."

"So you finally did it. Good for you. You know you are one lucky girl to have Matt in your life. Any girl would kill to take your place."

"I know. How did I get so lucky? I have a great job and a wonderful guy in my life."

"I don’t know girl, you must be doing something right."

"Well I have to unpack and then pack for tomorrow."

OVER AT JEFF’S:

"Jeff where are you?"

"Kitchen, eating, you hungry?"

"I should have known, you always have food in your mouth. No I’m fine. Thanks."

"So I bet it killed you to have to come home from your romantic weekend with Mel."

"Yeah it did, I could have stayed up there forever."

"So it was really her first time huh? I think that’s so cool."

"Why is that?"

"Because obviously she really loves you and wants to be with you or she wouldn’t have given it up to you."

"Only you could word something so special into that."

"I know, but it wouldn’t be me if I didn’t say things like that."

"I know. Are you all packed for tomorrow?"

"What do you think?"

"Stupid question."

"I’m gonna jet I have to pick up Mel on my way home, so I’ll see you in the morning."

"She staying with you tonight?"

"Yes. Look I’ll see you later."

"Bye man."

OVER AT AMY’S:

"Ames I am gonna stay at Matt’s tonight."

"Geez, you guys sleep together once and now you’re spending the night at his house."

"So, I really love him Ames, you know that."

"I know I’m just playing with you."

"Look I’m gonna jump in the shower real quick, if Matt gets here before I get out tell him I’ll be ready in a few."

"Will do."

Mel took a shower, Amy finished packing and Matt arrived at Amy’s.

"Hey good looking? What’s going on?"

"Not much. You?"

"I think there’s more going on with you then "not much"."

"Yeah okay there is and I am sure Mel told you all about it."

"Well she didn’t go into explicit details, but she did tell me that you two had a wonderful weekend. She was glowing when she walked in here earlier."

"Glowing?"

"Yeah glowing, you know she just lost her virginity to you and she loves you to death. The girl is glowing. You can tell, I’m happy for you guys. I told you that you would find someone again."

"Well she helped in making the weekend really special. I had no idea that it was going to be her first time."

"When we were growing up she always said that she would wait for the right guy to lose it to and well that guy turned out to be you. That has got to make you feel really good."

"Ames she’s the best thing that has happened to me besides wrestling. It does kind of make me feel special that she decided that I was the one who was going to take that away from her."

"Matt baby, I missed you."

"Hey sweetie, missed you two. So are you ready?"

"Yeah let me grab my bag and we can go."

"So I guess this will mean that Jeff and I are gonna share a room now?"

"Maybe, maybe not."

"Great I get to deal with him now."

"You love it when he picks on you Ames and you know it."

"Sure I do."

"Okay I’m ready. Ames I’ll see you in the morning."

"You got it, later. Bye Matt."

"Bye Ames."

Matt and Mel left Amy’s and headed to Matt’s house. They decided to watch some movies while lying in bed. They were pretty wiped out from the weekend and needed some rest before they left for Tampa.

"Matt can’t we just stay home?"

"Such is the life of a wrestler babe."

"I know, but it’s so nice not to have to do anything sometimes."

"Yeah it is, but duty calls."

"Yeah your right. I do love my job, plus I get to spend some time with you."

"Oh the perks of dating a wrestler."

"Hey don’t forget about me. I’m right there with you."

"I know. Look I really don’t want to watch this movie, I would like to get some sleep, we’ve got a long couple of days coming."

"Oh so you want to go to sleep huh?"

"Yeah, why?"

"Oh nothing, well shut the TV off then."

"Alright. Now what?"

"Now I’m gonna kiss you all over so you won’t be able to go to sleep at all."

"Bring it on."

Mel proceeded to kiss Matt’s entire body slowly to torture him and then he grabbed her into a passionate kiss and they made love. They fell asleep and the next morning headed off to Tampa for Raw and Smackdown.

"Well if it isn’t the love birds."

"Hey Jay, Adam what are you two trouble makers up to?"

"No much, hey Mel."

"Hey guys."

"You guys have about 10 minutes to get to your locker room and then head off to the meeting so we can get our scripts."

"Thanks, we’ll see you in there."

"God Damn it Jeff will you stop with that silly string stuff."

"Come on Ames, its fun."

"Matt I will kill him you for this you know that don’t you?"

"You love every minute of it."

"I swear I will get revenge on him."

"Be nice Ames, Jeff is always acting like a nut, you think you would be used to it by now."

"Thanks for siding with him Mel."

"Come on we’ve got to get to the meeting."

Matt, Jeff, Amy and Mel headed to their locker room and then off to the meeting. They each got their scripts for tonight’s event and went back to the locker room.

"Ames."

"Yeah?"

"Is Jeff really bugging you that much?"

"Sometimes I just can’t deal with him, ya know."

"Aw he isn’t that bad. I mean he is just acting like he always does."

"Yeah but I can’t always deal with that. He tends to grate my nerves some days."

"Amy I can’t believe that you’re saying this stuff about Jeff."

"Well believe it. You stay with him and see how aggravated you get with him."

"Hey girl what’s shaken in here?"

"Hey Jeff what’s up?"

"Nothing, where’s Ames?"

"Shower, why?"

"Nothing, she’s just so touchy lately."

"I noticed that Jeff, I’ll talk to her later and see what’s going on."

"Where’s Matt at?"

"He was gonna go get us some water."

"Speaking of the devil, hey bro."

"Hey babe, Jeff, where’s Amy?"

"Shower."

"She better hurry up we have to get to the meeting."

"I know, look you two go ahead and we’ll meet you in there. I want to talk to Amy anyway."

"Okay, come on Jeff. Love you."

"Love you too."

"Ames, are you done yet? We have to get to the meeting."

"Yeah I’m coming. Geez don’t rush me."

"Ames what’s wrong with you lately, you haven’t been yourself."

"I’m getting burned out, I think I need a break, some time off and I think I am gonna talk to Vince after the meeting to ask him."

"Are you serious?"

"Yeah I need to get away for awhile it’s been too much lately."

"Wow, well I will miss you if you decide to go away for a while."

"I know and I will miss you too."

"Come on let’s get going."

Mel and Amy met up with Jeff and Matt at the meeting; Vince handed everyone their scripts and let everyone figure out their matches. He wished everyone good luck and they were dismissed.

"Amy could I please see you for a minute."

"Sure Vince I need to talk to you anyway."

"Mel."

"Yeah Matt."

"What’s going on with Vince and Amy?"

"I’m not sure why he wanted to talk to her, but she wanted to talk to him about taking some time off to rest, she’s getting burned out."

"You kidding right?"

"No Jeff I’m not that’s why she’s been acting like this lately."

"Umm.. Mel did you read the script for tonight’s matches?"

"No why Jeff?"

"Well you’re fighting Amy for the title and you win."

"What? Oh man she’s really gonna be pissed now. I mean I know she’s leaving but this, I mean what if she wasn’t leaving, this wouldn’t go over very well with her."

"Baby she can’t keep the title forever, I mean there are other woman who have to have their turn to."

"I know Matt, but why does it have to be me first?"

"Because Vince says so."

BACK TO AMY AND VINCE:

"Amy I’ve noticed that lately you haven’t been yourself. You seem to be off in some of your matches and I’m not sure if you’ve had a chance to look over the script for tonight, but your going to lose the title to Mallory."

"No I haven’t read it yet. So you’re taking away the title because I’ve been a bit off lately?"

"Yes and you have had it for quite some time now and it’s someone else’s turn."

"Fine, it doesn’t really matter right now because I came to ask you if I could take some time off, I need to get away from this for awhile. Vince I’m getting burned out and I need some rest."

"I see, well you take as much time as you need, you’re an asset to this company and we don’t want to lose you, so you do what you have to do and when your ready to come back you give me a call. Seeing as how your going to be away for a while I think you need to come up with a reason for your absence, so if you and Mallory would like to discuss an injury angle or something please do so and then let me know what you have planned."

"I will, thank you."

BACK TO MATT, JEFF AND MEL:

"So what do you think she will say when she finds out about the title?"

"Jeff, I don’t know and I don’t want to think about it right now."

"Hey guys."

"Amy." They said in unison.

"I spoke with Vince and he is giving me some time off, I don’t know how long I will be gone, but I will be away for a while. Mel he wants us to come up with an injury angle to explain my absence. Congrat’s on getting your first title!"

"Thanks Ames."

"You know girl we are all gonna miss you."

"Thanks Matt, I am gonna miss you guys too. Hey I’ll keep in touch."

"So Ames what kind of injury would you like this time?"

"I have an idea!"

"What is it Jeff?"

"Well how about you fight your match and then either Matt or I will interfere and you’ll get hurt."

"That’s not a bad idea. But who is gonna do it and how? I need to let Vince know what we are planning."

"Well I can do it Ames."

"You sure Matt?"

"It would only make sense since Mel is with me and Jeff. How about if I give you the Twist of Fate while Mel distracts the ref and you never get up again. You injure your neck and they take you away on a stretcher."

"That’ll work. Thanks, now I have to go tell Vince the plan. Later guys."

Amy went and told Vince everything. Matt, Jeff and Mel went to get ready for their matches.

IN THE RING:


"Well Michael Cole we have Lita fighting Dakota for the Women’s Title tonight, who do you think will win?"

"Well JR, if I could pick a winner I think I would have to say Dakota."

"Why’s that?"

"Look at the statistics JR, she has the Hardy’z on her side and Lita is all on her own now."

"Well folks looks like the match is going to get under way."

Lita came out and then Dakota followed along with Matt and Jeff. The match lasted nearly 10 minutes before Dakota distracted the referee and Matt jumped in the ring and put the Twist of Fate on Lita. Dakota got the pin and won the match.

"Michael Cole, did you see that. Damn Matt Hardy used the Twist of Fate on Lita, she hasn’t’ moved since."

"I saw that JR, it looks like she is hurt, here come the paramedics."

They put Lita on the stretcher and wheeled her up the ramp and to the back.

"Good job Matt, everyone bought it."

"You okay Ames, I didn’t hurt you did I?"

"No I’m fine. Well good luck Mel, you have a tough road ahead of you now defending that title."

"Thanks and I know. I only wish I could fight you all the time."

"Yeah I know."

"Hey doesn’t anyone want to hug the new women’s champion?"

"Yeah get over here babe."

"I want a hug to."

"Come here Jeff."

"Well what do you say we go out for a drink before heading back to the hotel. Kind of a little good bye party for Ames."

"Sounds good let’s shower and then we can go."

Matt, Jeff, Amy and Mel showered and packed their bags and headed back to the hotel and hung out in the bar there. They had a few drinks and were a little on their way to feeling no pain. Matt and Mel went back to their room, but Amy and Jeff took the party back to their room.

"Goodnight guys, see ya in the morning."

"Goodnight Jeff, Amy, don’t stay up too late Jeff we have an early flight in the morning."

"I know."

"So Ames, looks like I am gonna have to find another room-mate."

"I’m sorry Jeffie, I guess you will, for a while anyway. But I’ll be back in no time."

"I hope so, I think we drank too much."

"Why do you say that?"

"Because I never realized how beautiful you looked before, I always see you as our little sister."

"Thanks Jeff, your looking pretty hot yourself tonight."

"Am I now. Well if you only knew what was hiding under all of these clothes."

"Well let me see!"

"Yeah?"

"Yeah, come on."

"Wait I’ll show you mine if you show me yours!"

"Deal."

Jeff and Amy started taking each other’s clothes off, and Jeff reached over and grabbed Amy’s face with his hands and started kissing her passionately. Amy didn’t resist; it felt good to her. She always wondered what it would be like to kiss Jeff. One thing led to another and they ended up sleeping together, and fell asleep shortly after.

"Matt did you call Jeff to see is he is awake yet?"

"No because he never hears the phone ring, I’ll go over there."

OVER TO JEFF"S ROOM:

"Oh god my head is killing me, how much did I drink last night?" Jeff said to himself.

"Amy what are you doing in my bed and you have no clothes on?"

"Jeff neither do you. What happened last night?"

"I am afraid to find out, but I think that we slept together Ames."

"No we couldn’t have, did we?"

"Well look our clothes are all over the place and the last thing I remember is kissing you."

"Oh god Jeff. I think your right, I do vaguely remember pulling you on top of me, but I can’t seem to remember anything else right now."

"What do we do Ames? You’re like my little sister!"

"I don’t know Jeff, but we can’t have a relationship with each other, it wouldn’t work."

"Ames there must be something deep inside both of us if we did what we did."

"Jeff we were drunk, otherwise it wouldn’t have happened."

"Maybe your right."

SOMEONE KNOCKS AT THE DOOR:

"Who is it?"

"Jeff it’s Matt, let me in."

"Ames what do we do?"

"Well you have to let him in, I need to jump in the shower."

"Come on Jeff open the door."

"Alright."

"About time, you look like hell."

"I feel like hell man."

"Why are your clothes thrown all over the room, along with Amy’s?"

"Matt I need to tell you something."

"What happened last night?"

"Amy and I came back to the room and we had way to much to drink, all I remember is tearing off her clothes as she tore mine off, we started kissing and we slept together Matt."

"You what? She’s like our sister. Are you sure?"

"Yeah pretty sure, maybe once I get rid of this hangover I will be able to remember more."

"How does Amy feel about what happened?"

"I don’t know, she said if we weren’t drunk it never would have happened. I told her we must have felt something for each other if we did that, but she said no its because we were drunk. Besides she said it would never work between the two of us anyway."

"God Jeff, I swear those hormones of yours are always raging. You have to be more careful. Please tell me that you used something?"

"Man I don’t know, doesn’t matter anyway."

"How can you say that?"

"She’s on the pill Matt, didn’t you know that. Has been for a while now."

"No I didn’t know that."

"Hey Matt."

"Amy how are you feeling?"

"A little hungover."

"Are you okay otherwise?"

"Jeff tell you what happened?"

"Yeah he did.."

"Bro, I need to take a shower and get ready."

"Go Jeff. Ames are you sure your okay?"

"Yeah I guess we had a little to much to drink last night. I would have never done that otherwise Matt."

"I know. You gonna be okay with this happening?"

"I will, at least not seeing him everyday will make it easier to forget about."

"If you say so. Look I have to go finish packing, tell Jeff we will meet him downstairs and to hurry."

"I will, I’ll see you guys down there."

"Okay, I love you Ames."

"I love you too Matt."

Matt went back to his room, explained to Mel what happened and finished packing. They waited in the lobby for Jeff and Amy to get down there and then they left for the airport. Amy had an early flight back home. While they were heading out to Canada.

"Well Amy Dumas I guess this is it for now."

"Don’t make me start crying Matt, you know I hate when you guys see me cry."

"I’m gonna miss you Ames. I’ll call you in a few days. I love you."

"You better call me, you too Matt. Take care of each other and I’ll see you soon."

"Bye Ames."

"Jeff can you walk with me for a minute?"

"Sure. I’m gonna miss you girlfriend."

"Me too. Look about last night, I don’t know exactly what happened yet, but I suppose it was probably nice, but nothing can ever come of it Jeff you know this right?"

"Yeah I know, I just wish I could remember everything and what it was like."

"Me too. Look I’ve gotta go, take care of yourself skittles and I’ll see you soon."

"I love you Ames."

"I love you too Jeff, bye."

Amy boarded her plane, while Jeff, Matt and Mel waved goodbye to her. They stood by the window until the plane left the gate and they headed over to their gate. They boarded their plane and headed off to Canada.

4 MONTHS LATER:

"Matt bro, do you ever think Amy will come back?"

"Yeah one of these days she will."

"I hope so, it’s not the same without her."

"She needed time off Jeff, you know that. She’ll be back soon, don’t worry about it."

"Where’s Mel?"

"She wanted to go for a walk by the lake, I told her we would catch up with her."

"Yeah I should take Liger with us."

"Get your sh*# together and we can go."

"Alright."

OVER TO MALLORY:

Mel was walking towards the lake when she heard footsteps not to far off in the distance. She thought it was Matt playing around.

"Matt is that you? Answer me Matt."

"It’s not Matt."

"Then who is it?"

"It’s a fan of yours."

"If you’re a fan of mine, why are you sneaking around following me?"

"Because I didn’t want you to know I was following you."

"If you want an autograph or a picture I can deal with that, but I can’t deal with you sneaking around in the woods. Come out so I can see you."

Mel was scared to death, she was hoping Matt and Jeff would be coming soon.

"Look I don’t want your autograph or picture I want you to pay for what you did to Lita."

"What, I didn’t do anything to her!"

"You and your boyz hurt her and now she’s never coming back."

"It’s just a storyline, she’s not really hurt ya know."

"Bullsh*#!"

Mel didn’t’ know what to do so she started to run the guy chased after her. She couldn’t see who it was; he had a ski mask on. She was abe to see Jeff’s house, but didn’t see part of a tree branch that had fallen and tripped and fell hurting her ankle.

"Now I got you, you little bitch."

"MATT HELP ME."

"Shut up he won’t hear you."

OVE TO MATT AND JEFF:

"Jeff did you hear that, it sounded like Mallory screaming."

"I’ve never heard her scream before bro, maybe she fell or something. Let’s go."

Matt and Jeff and Liger ran out of the house. They kept hearing screams coming from the woods. The guy managed to get in a few punches and cut Mel’s arm before Matt and Jeff saw her. Matt told Jeff to go call 911 and Matt proceeded to tackle the guy to the ground. The police got there in no time and arrested the guy.

"Mel baby you okay?"

"A little sore, but I think I will be fine."

"Baby I’m sorry for not coming sooner."

"Matt it’s not your fault, you didn’t know. At least he only gave me a black eye and a few cuts, it could have been worse."

"I don’t want to even think of what could have happened. I love you Mel."

"I love you too."

"Mel how are you doing?"

"Well my ankle is a little sore from falling, and my face hurts and."

"It’s killing me too."

"Funny Jeff."

"Jeff don’t be joking about this, something more serious could have happened to her out there."

"Sorry Matt."

"Matt calm down, don’t start fighting with Jeff. He’s just trying to take our mind off of what happened."

"Can someone call Vince and let him know what happened."

"You’re not staying here alone."

"Matt I didn’t plan on staying home while you guys are traveling, I just want him to know that I can’t wrestle for a few weeks."

"Oh, alright I’ll call him."

1 MONTH LATER:

Mel was back to normal, the incident was forgotten about and Amy was ready to come back. Her first match would be against Mel for the women’s title. During Amy’s time off Mel had lost the title, but won it back a few weeks ago.

"When is Amy gonna be her Mel?"

"I don’t know Jeff soon. Go get ready now."

"Alright, let me know when she gets here."

"I will, now go."

"Mel."

"Amy god it’s good to see you."

"It’s good to be back, I missed everyone so much. I would have been here sooner but I got stopped by fans, the guys. I heard about your little mishap, you okay?"

"Yeah fine, thank god Matt and Jeff heard me screaming. So you’re getting your title back tonight!"

"Yeah, although it did look pretty good around your waist!"

"So you watched us on TV even though you spent all this time in sunny Florida. I thought you might be out meeting some hot guys."

"Who me? I need to be honest about soemthing."

"What is it?"

"I couldn’t stop thinking about that night with Jeff before I left. I started to think about it on the plane that day and it started coming back to me. I remember feeling a chill run up my spine when we kissed and then when we had sex, I remember it being out of this world. He’s so good in bed Mel."

"Must run in the family girlfriend."

"Matt too huh?"

"Oh you have no idea!"

"So what do I do?"

"I don’t know talk to Jeff, he is dying to see you. He misses you like crazy."

"I will, but I’m running late and I have to get ready for the match, if you see him, just tell him that you haven’t seen me yet. I want to surprise him."

"Okay, later Ames."

"Matt, Jeff can I come in?"

"Yeah come on in its okay."

"Mel is she here yet?"

"No I haven’t seen her yet Jeff. She’ll be here soon."

"He is driving me crazy."

"I know Matt, look she is here I just talked to her, but she told me not to tell Jeff, she wanted to surprise him. Matt I think she is starting to fall for him."

"Really?"

"Yeah she said she remembers that night with Jeff and how amazing it was and how good he was."

"I don’t need to know how good my little brother is in bed."

"Sorry babe, but I told her it must run in the family."

"You did huh."

"Yeah, so you want to have at it tonight?"

"Oh you know it baby."

"You guys are up next so let’s get out there."

"Thanks man."

"Jeff come on we’re up next, then Mel."

"How can Mel go on if Amy isn’t here yet?"

"Jeff let’s go already."

Jeff and Matt went out had their match and won. Meanwhile Mel was waiting for them backstage with Amy. She was waiting to surprise Jeff.

"I am glad your finally gonna let him know you’re here. He is driving everyone crazy."

"Sorry, but thanks for keeping it a secret."

"Great match guys, Jeff there’s someone waiting for you over there."

"Who?"

"Well go see."

"Hey rainbow head!"


"Amy babe you’re here. I missed you; it’s so good to see you. You look really good."

"Thanks, I missed you too. We need to talk after my match."

"You got it, I will be right here waiting."

"Hey Ames."

"Matt, you look good. I missed you."

"You look really great. Missed you too."

"Come on Ames, it time."

Amy and Mel had their match, it lasted quite awhile, but eventually Amy got the pin and her belt back. Everyone was glad to see Amy back.

"Come on Matt, Ames wants to talk to Jeff alone."

"Later guys."

"So what is it that you want to talk to me about?"

"Well I finally remembered what happened that night before I left."

"You did, I kind of remember too."

"What I know is that the kiss sent chills down my spine Jeff and then sleeping together, well that was out of this world. I really missed you while I was away."

"I feel the same way Ames. So what do we do about this?"

"Well for starters we should just go real slow with it, see how it goes."

"Yeah I agree with you."

"Can I do something?"

"Yeah whatever you want!"

Amy grabbed Jeff’s hand and pulled him towards her. His body met with hers and they stared into each other’s eyes. Then they started kissing slowly and passionately. All of a sudden they heard people clapping and yelling and looked over too see Matt, Mallory, Adam, Jason and some of the other wrestlers standing there looking at them.

"It’s about time you two got together." Yelled Adam and Jay.

"Yeah." Replied Matt.

"Well I guess we don’t have to tell anyone about us Ames."

"I guess not, now shut up and kiss me again."

"Anything for you babe."

THE END!

LIVE FOR THE MOMENT (SEQUAL TO BLACK VELVET)

Chapter 1


Cameron, North Carolina:
“Jeff I am going to run out for awhile I’ll be back later.” Matt shouted as he grabbed his car keys.

“Where you off to?” Asked Jeff.

“Don’t know for a drive I guess.” Replied Matt.

“Alright man just be careful.” Jeff replied.

“I will later man.” Matt said as he walked out the door.

Matt jumped into his car and started driving to no place in particular. He turned on the radio and just drove and thought about Mel. He loved her so much and they had so much ahead of them and now she was gone. Matt found himself arriving at the cemetery. Not only to visit his Mother, but also to visit Mel.

**Flashback**

“So babe where should we go to now?” Asked Matt.

“Well I was thinking of maybe going for a walk through the park under the moonlight. How does that sound to you?” Asked Mel.

“Sounds good to me babe.” Matt replied grabbing Mel’s hand and continuing to drive.

Matt came upon a sharp curve in the road, he saw a semi-truck coming in there direction, but then all of a sudden the truck lost control and started to swerve in the road causing Matt to swerve to avoid getting hit. Their car skidded off the road and hit a tree dead on. After everything came to a dead silence Matt woke up and looked to his right. There she was, her head was bleeding, and she was out cold. Matt was able to un-hook his seatbelt and crawled out of the car through the window and ran over to Mel’s side. Matt didn’t even notice that his head was bleeding pretty badly either. He was able to pull Mel’s door open and pull her from the car. She started to come to and opened her eyes.

“Mel baby we’re going to be okay. Just relax, I’ll call the police.” Matt started to say.

“Matt don’t leave me please. I love you, I need you to know this.” Mel uttered.

“What are you saying Mel, your going to be okay, don’t talk like this okay. We’re going to be together forever baby.” Replied Matt as he watched Mel start crying.

“No Matt we won’t. I am not going to make it I know this. I need for you to promise me that you will find someone else to share your love with and be happy. Please make me this promise now.” Mel asked.

“Mel I can’t do that, your not going to die. So stop talking like that.” Matt demanded.

“No Matt please you have to do this for me, promise me that you will do that. You can’t stop living if I am not here anymore. I love you so much baby.” Mel said as she started to gasp for air.

“Mel, Mel I love you and I promise I will okay. Just hang on baby.” Matt said as he heard sirens getting closer.

The police and ambulance arrived and started to check out Mel, Matt was hurried off to the ambulance himself to be checked over. They loaded Mel into the ambulance and hurried off to the hospital. Upon their arrival, they rushed Mel into the ER and a doctor checked Matt over, gave him some stitches and told him to wait in the waiting room. Matt called Jeff and Amy to let them know what had happened. Matt looked up and saw the Doctor coming towards him.

“Doctor is she going to be okay?” Asked Matt, tears running down his face.

“Son sit down. She’s had some major internal bleeding we did what we could to stop it. One of her lungs were punctured.” The Doctor started to say.

“Well what does all this mean is she going to make it or not?” Matt shouted.

“It doesn’t look good right now, you can go and see her if you like, but try not to stay in there too long.” The Doctor replied.

“Thanks.” Matt replied as he got up to go see Mel.

He walked into her room and saw all the machines hooked up to her. He sat down next to her and held her hand. He was crying so hard his body was starting to shake. He began talking softly to Mel hoping that she would be able to hear him and pull through this. He closed his eyes and sat there. He drifted off to sleep for a few minutes and when he awoke he saw that Mel had her eyes open.


Chapter 2


“Mel hun you’re awake.” He said sounding happy.
“Matt please keep that promise okay.” Mel whispered.

“I will, I love you so much, but your going to make it hun.” Matt said.

“No Matt, its my time now. I just wanted to tell you I love you I always will. Please just do what I asked okay.” Mel said as she closed her eyes.

The heart monitor stopped and the doctors came rushing in. Matt was pushed aside and a few minutes later Mel was pronounced dead. Matt walked out of her room, turned and took one last look at her and kept walking. He heard Jeff and Amy coming down the hall.

“Matt where is she, are you okay, is Mel okay?” Jeff asked nervously.

“I’m fine.” Matt said grimly.

“What about Mel hun, where is she?” Asked Ames with tears in her eyes.

“She’s….She’s gone.” Matt replied as he broke down again and started crying uncontrollably.

“What? What do you mean gone?” Asked Jeff.

“She just died Jeff, she’s gone. I am all alone now. What the hell am I going to do without her?” Matt whispered.

**Present Time**

Matt was brought out of his thoughts by a young girl who he heard crying a few feet away. He got up and wiped the tear from his eyes and walked over to her.

“Excuse me are you okay?” Asked Matt.

“I’m sorry I didn’t know anyone was here. Yeah I’ll be okay. I didn’t mean to disturb you.” She replied.

“No that’s okay you didn’t.” Matt replied offering his hand to help her up.

“Thanks. You don’t look so hot yourself are you okay?” She asked.

“Oh yeah I will be. I was just here to see my girlfriend. She died 6 months ago and it’s still a bit hard to deal with.” Matt replied. “What about you?” He asked.

“Well I guess you could say the same thing, actually I was here to see my boyfriend. He was killed last year in a motorcycle accident. I’ve been able to deal with it and move on, its just when I come here it brings everything back.” She replied.

“Yeah I know what you mean. My friends and family are worried about me. I’ve been depressed a lot lately and they are starting to worry about me. It’s not as easy to move forward as they think it is. I have to learn to deal with it in my own way. By the way what is your name?” Asked Matt.

“I’m sorry that would help huh? Tara Stevens and you are?” Tara asked.

“Matt Hardy, nice to meet you.” He replied as they shook hands.

“Your Matt Hardy the wrestler aren’t you?” Tara asked.

“That would be me. Do you watch?” Matt asked.

“Sometimes I do, if I am not working I try to. You live around here too don’t you?” Asked Tara.

“Yeah about 15 minutes away, Cameron. You live around here to I take it?” Asked Matt.

“Yeah Fayetteville, he lived in Cameron. So we’re practically neighbors.” Tara replied.

“Yeah you could say that. Look would you like to maybe get out of here and go for some coffee or something and we could talk some more?” Asked Matt.

“Yeah sure, I mean this isn’t the best place to be holding a conversation is it?” Asked Tara as she smiled a bit.

“No it’s not. Pat’s Café do you know it?” Matt asked.

“Yeah sure, I’ll meet you there.” Tara replied as she started to walk to her car.

Matt walked back to his car and sat there for a minute. He started to think about what Mel told him, to move on, share his love with someone else. Maybe it was fate that brought Matt and Tara together today. He started the car and thought about her long blond hair and blue eyes. She was beautiful; he hadn’t seen anyone quite this pretty since, well since he lost Mel.

Pat’s Café:

“Matthew Hardy how are you?” Asked Wendy.

“Hey Wendy I’m doing okay.” Replied Matt grabbing a booth.

“Just okay huh? You’re still having a hard time dealing with it?” Asked Wendy.

“Well yeah kind of, I mean we were together for 2 years Wendy, everyone thinks its so easy to get over and its not. I have to deal with it in my own way. I know Jeff is telling everyone how depressed I am, I would like to see him deal with this. First it was Mom, and he was to young to fully understand it all and now it was Mel.” Matt said.

Chapter 3


“I know hun, you just don’t worry about Jeff, you do what you have to do.” Replied Wendy as Tara walked in.
“Tara over here. Thanks Wendy.” Matt replied and smiled.

“You will tell me about this later?” Asked Wendy.

“Yeah I will.” Matt replied as Tara made her way over.

“Hey Matt.” Tara said as she sat down.

“Tara, would you like something to drink?” Matt asked.

“Sure coffee is fine.” Tara replied.

“Wendy can you please bring us some coffee.” Matt shouted.

“Coming right up.” Replied Wendy.

“So where were we?” Asked Matt.

“Well we were talking about our, well you know.” Replied Tara.

“Yeah right. Well tell me what happened.” Matt said.

“Well we had been dating for a little over 2 years and we were talking about getting married and everything and then one day he went out riding and never came home. It all happened so fast, he died instantly, and from what I was told he didn’t suffer. But it was like my heart and everything else was ripped away from me. It took me awhile to get over it and move on, but I knew that I couldn’t live in the past forever. And it was like he told me to move on and that it was okay if I found someone else to love. I know that he would want that for me.” Tara said looking into Matt’s eyes.

“Wow. So you’re doing fine now huh?” Matt asked.

“Yeah, what about you? Tell me more.” Tara asked.

“Here’s your coffee, you two let me know if you need anything else.” Wendy said.

“Thanks Wendy we will. Well I met Mel through my close friend Amy. They had been friends when Amy lived in Florida. I had just broken up with this girl Kiley, see she was a friend of my brother’s and they met while I was away rehabbing my elbow injury. Anyway when I got back we started to get close and then we started dating. Kiley had gotten hurt and Jeff said he would stay at home and take care of her while I continued working. I came home early one day from being on the road and found the two of them in our bed together.” Matt said stopping to take a drink of his coffee.

“Oh my god. What did you do?” Asked Tara.

“Well we argued, I punched my brother in the face, nearly broke his nose. Kiley and I broke up and then I find out that while I was way with my elbow injury they had slept together but kept it a secret. Jeff was still in love with her and she was still in love with Jeff. Eventually I forgave Jeff and we started to get back to normal. Things didn’t work out between him and Kiley, and during that time I stayed with Amy because I didn’t want to see Jeff. Her friend decided to come and visit with her while I was there and we started talking one night and things just took off from there. She started working with us in the WWF and things were going great. She was everything I ever wanted. We talked on and off about getting married, and then 6 months ago we were out driving and a truck lost control causing the car to go off the road and hit a tree, Mel made me promise her that I would go on with my life and find someone to share my love with. I told her I would, but deep down inside I just wanted her to make it. It was like she knew she was dying. She made it to the hospital and I spent a little time with her before I lost her.” Matt said with tears in his eyes.

“I’m sorry I didn’t mean to upset you.” Tara replied as she touched Matt’s hand.

“No that’s okay, actually it feels good to talk about it with someone. Thanks for listening to me.” Replied Matt as he smiled.

“So your brother Jeff, he’s the crazy one, purple hair and what not?” Asked Tara.

“That would be Jeff. He is out of his mind, but I love him to death.” Replied Matt.

“That’s good that you two were able to over come the differences with that Kiley girl and remain close.” Replied Tara.

“Yeah it is. Dad helped us through that time as well. He’s always there for us no matter what’s going on. We lost our Mom when we were young and it’s been tough, but we’ve gotten through it together.” Matt replied.

“Wow, you’ve had some pretty rotten things happen. So what do you say we change the subject and talk about happier things?” Asked Tara.

Chapter 4


“Now that sounds like a great idea. So tell me about yourself.” Matt said.
“Well I am 27 and I am still single. I live with a friend in Fayetteville. I am an only child and I love it. Let’s see what else do you want to know?” Asked Tara.

“What do you do for a living?” Asked Matt.

“You had to ask that one huh?” Replied Tara.

“Why how bad can it be?” Replied Matt.

“Well, I am writer. I write columns for a local magazine. I’ve been looking for something better, a bigger magazine or something. But it pays the bills and stuff.” Replied Tara.

“That doesn’t sound so bad. Hey at least you have a job right.” Replied Matt as Jeff walked into the café.

“Hey Wendy, Matt there you are, man I was worried about you.” Jeff said walking over to the table.

“Jeff hey I am a big boy bro I can take care of myself.” Replied Matt as he smiled at Tara.

“I know but still. Hi Jeff Hardy.” Jeff said sticking out his hand.

“Tara Stevens nice to meet you.” Replied Tara.

“So what’s going on Matt?” Asked Jeff.

“Nothing little man just having coffee and small talk with Tara.” Replied Matt.

“Well then I guess I will see you at home.” Jeff said.

“Yeah you will.” Replied Matt.

“Later Tara, it was nice meeting you.” Jeff said.

“You too take care.” Tara said.

“So now you’ve met Jeff, the wild man. Well I guess it is starting to get late and we have an early flight tomorrow. Back on the road until Wednesday again.” Matt said.

“I wish I could travel like that, see different places.” Tara said.

“Yeah its nice but you start missing home sometimes and you don’t really have that much time to explore the cities because there isn’t enough time.” Matt stated.

“Yeah I suppose your right. Well Matt thank you for the coffee and the time. It was nice. We’ll have to do it again sometime.” Replied Tara as she started to get up.

“Your welcome and yeah I’d like that. Look here’s my number, call me.” Replied Matt as he wrote down his number on a napkin.

“Thanks, here this is mine. Well then I guess I will be talking to you soon. Have a safe trip and good luck out there.” Tara said as she stepped closer to hug Matt.

“Thanks I will.” Matt replied as he hugged her back.

“Bye Wendy.” Tara shouted.

“Take care dear.” Replied Wendy. “So Matthew were did you meet her at? She seems like a lovely girl.” Asked Wendy.

“Strange thing, at the cemetery. She was there visiting her boyfriend who was killed last year and I was there to see Mom and Mel. I heard her crying and walked over to see if she was okay and then we started talking and ended up here. She’s a sweet girl.” Replied Matt.

“Yeah and very attractive.” Wendy said with that devilish look on her face.

“Yeah she is. Well I gotta run, I’ll see ya later Wendy.” Matt said as he headed out the door.

“Bye hun.” Wendy shouted.

Matt jumped in the car and headed home, he knew Jeff would be waiting to ask a million questions. He thought about Tara and how beautiful she was and how sweet she was. He felt a little funny like he was betraying Mel for being with someone else, but then thought about what Tara had said. Move on, love again that’s what she would want me to do. He arrived home and sure enough Jeff was ready with his questions.

“So tell me about her!” Jeff exclaimed.

“I knew you were going to ask me. She’s 27, from Fayetteville, she writes for a local magazine and her boyfriend was killed last year. I met her at the cemetery.” Matt replied.

“That’s a great place to pick up chicks Matt.” Jeff smirked.

“Funny. That’s not what happened I heard her crying and I went to see if she was okay and we started talking and went over to Pat’s to talk.” Replied Matt.

“So did you get her number?”

Chapter 5


“Yeah and I gave her mine.” Matt stated walking to his room.
“Well I should say its about time you join the land of the living again.” Jeff said.

“Look Jeff don’t start with your smart ass comments right now okay. I have to deal with what happened in my own way. I don’t need anyone telling me to start dating again. I’ll do what I want when I am ready to do so. So just knock it off.” Matt yelled as he slammed his door.

Matt took his shirt and jeans off and jumped into bed, he shut off the light and laid there thinking about Tara and eventually drifted off to sleep.

“Matt I am proud of you. You finally meet someone. I knew that you would.” Mel whispered.

“Mel I felt funny talking to her, I mean I still love you, am I doing the right thing here?” Asked Matt.

“Of course you are. You have to fall in love with someone again Matty, I know you still love me and you always will in your own way, but you have to share your love with someone else. Matt meeting Tara happened for a reason. Just remember I asked you to do this. It’s a promise you made me. Be happy Matt you’ve grieved long enough.” Mel replied.

“I know, I love you Mel.” Replied Matt.

“Matt hey wake up. Your alarm has been going off for 10 minutes.” Jeff yelled.

“Huh what? Sorry man.” Matt said as he threw back the cover, shut the alarm off and got up. “Damn it. Mel, oh god Mel, why did you have to leave me? Do you have any idea how hard this is.” Matt said to himself.

“Hey you look like sh**, your all wet what the hell went on in here?” Jeff asked.

“I had a dream, I woke up in a cold sweat man. Mel was in it.” Matt replied.

“Yeah and?” Asked Jeff.

“She knew about Tara, she told me we met for a reason and to be happy. I’ve grieved long enough. How does she know all these things man?” Matt asked.

“Just like Mom watches over us everyday, Mel is watching over you man. Your always going to love her Matt, in your own way, but you have to start living again. Mel would want that; she won’t be upset with you bro. Now come on we’ve got a plane to catch.” Jeff stated.

Matt jumped in the shower and got dressed, they threw their stuff in the car and picked up Ames on the way. Jeff told Ames about Tara and Matt informed her of his dream. While they were waiting to catch their flight, Jeff ran off to grab something to eat and Ames decided to talk to Matt.

“Matt, so you met someone? How is she?” Ames asked.

“She’s great, I mean I don’t know her all that well, but from what I do know, she seems like she’s a great girl.” Matt replied.

“Are you going to see her again?” Ames asked.

“I don’t know, I guess. I mean we did exchange numbers. Its just Mel.” Replied Matt.

“Matt I love you to death and so did Mel. And you know as well as I do that she would want this for you. Your always going to love her in your own special way, that will never die Matt, but you can also have room to love someone else again. You’re not replacing Mel, you’re just moving on with your life. She would want you to be happy Matt. Come on she was my best friend, I knew her so well. Now do what you promised her you would and get on with you life okay.” Ames asked.

“Yeah your right Ames. Thanks hun.” Matt replied hugging Amy and kissing her forehead.

“What am I missing now?” Jeff yelled.

“Nothing bro. Just talking some sense into me.” Matt replied as they boarded the plane.

Matt, Jeff and Ames arrived in Phoenix for the weekend house shows and then on to Las Vegas for Raw and Smackdown. Matt kept thinking about Tara and well Tara kept thinking about Matt as well.

Tara’s House:

“Hey Kelly, I can’t stop thinking about Matt. What’s going on?” Tara asked.

“Its obvious. You’re starting to fall for him.” Replied Kelly.

“But I just met him. Is that normal?” Tara asked.

“Look if it’s meant to be you’ll know it. Does it really matter how long you’ve known someone? I mean your not going to get married tomorrow so just go with it. Besides you’re talking about Matt Hardy here, Team Extreme, how lucky can you get?” Asked Kelly.

“Yeah I know, but that’s not why I like him. I could care less if he was a wrestler or not. It’s him, his personality, he’s so sweet and kind.” Replied Tara as the phone rang.

Tara hadn’t seen Matt since Friday. It was Tuesday afternoon.

“Hello.” Kelly answered.

“Hi is Tara there?” He asked.

Chapter 6


“Yeah may I ask who’s calling?” Asked Kelly.
“It’s Matt.” Replied Matt.

“Hang on. Tara, Matt’s on the phone for you. Oh my god, he sounds so sexy on the phone.” Kelly whispered.

“Shut up and give me the phone. Hey Matt how are you?” Tara asked.

“Hey hun, I am fine and you?” Asked Matt.

“I am doing good. It’s nice to hear your voice. What’s up? I thought you weren’t going to be home until tomorrow.” Tara questioned.

“I will be, I am in Nevada, but I thought I would call and say hi. I was wondering if when I get back if you would like to go to dinner or something?” Asked Matt.

“Oh, yeah that sounds nice. I would love to. You just tell me when and what time and I will be ready.” Replied Tara.

“Well I was thinking maybe tomorrow night. We get home early morning and I’ll catch some sleep when we get home. Does 7:30 sound good for you?” Matt asked.

“Yeah that’s fine. Why don’t you call me tomorrow after you get home and I’ll give you the address.” Replied Tara.

“It’s a deal. Look hun I’d love to talk more but we have to start getting ready for tonight. So I will call you tomorrow then.” Matt said.

“Okay, have fun.” Replied Tara.

“Thanks bye.” Matt said as he hung up.

“So what was that all about?” Asked Kelly.

“Well he asked me to dinner tomorrow night and well I said yes.” Replied Tara.

“Then we have got to go shopping tonight, you have to look out of this world tomorrow night.” Replied Kelly.

“Okay we can go shopping. We can grab something at the mall for dinner.” Tara said grabbing her keys and purse.

Tara and Kelly went shopping. Tara ended up with a pair of black slim plants and a nice purple halter-top with a light black sweater to go over the top. She bought a pair of black mules as well and went and had her hair trimmed as well. She decided to splurge since it had been awhile since she went out on a date with anyone. Matt and Jeff arrived home, Matt ended up taking a nap and decided to get up about 4 and slowly started to get ready. He went with black jeans and his blue long sleeve velvet shirt. He pulled his hair back into a ponytail and put on his Tommy cologne. Jeff commented on how nice he looked. Matt said thanks and headed out the door. He called Tara when he got home to get her address.

“Kelly I am so nervous and I don’t know why. I mean I spent time with him last week and I was fine, but now that it’s official I don’t know what to do.” Tara said nervously as she fidgeted with her purse.

“Relax its not like you don’t know him okay. Go out and have fun.” Replied Kelly.

“Oh god a car just pulled in the driveway. I think its Matt. You get the door okay I want to get one last look and make sure I look okay.” Tara said.

“Fine.” Replied Kelly.

Tara ran back into her room, she looked at herself again and looked just fine, she had her long blonde hair pulled up into a high ponytail with a few strands of hair left hanging around her face. She heard the door open.

“Hi, I’m Matt.” Matt said to Kelly.

“Hi Matt, Kelly, Tara’s friend. Come on in, I watch you guys on TV all the time and your great.” Kelly exclaimed.

“Thanks a lot. I’ll tell my brother.” Replied Matt as he looked at Kelly to notice she had streaks of purple in her hair similar to Jeff’s.

“Thanks. I’ll go and get Tara for you.” Replied Kelly as she walked toward Tara’s room. “Tara he’s here and let me just say that he looks hot. Wow you’re so lucky.” Kelly stated.

“Thanks. Well here it goes. Wish me luck okay.” Tara said as she walked out of her room and towards the living room.


Chapter 5


“Yeah and I gave her mine.” Matt stated walking to his room.
“Well I should say its about time you join the land of the living again.” Jeff said.

“Look Jeff don’t start with your smart ass comments right now okay. I have to deal with what happened in my own way. I don’t need anyone telling me to start dating again. I’ll do what I want when I am ready to do so. So just knock it off.” Matt yelled as he slammed his door.

Matt took his shirt and jeans off and jumped into bed, he shut off the light and laid there thinking about Tara and eventually drifted off to sleep.

“Matt I am proud of you. You finally meet someone. I knew that you would.” Mel whispered.

“Mel I felt funny talking to her, I mean I still love you, am I doing the right thing here?” Asked Matt.

“Of course you are. You have to fall in love with someone again Matty, I know you still love me and you always will in your own way, but you have to share your love with someone else. Matt meeting Tara happened for a reason. Just remember I asked you to do this. It’s a promise you made me. Be happy Matt you’ve grieved long enough.” Mel replied.

“I know, I love you Mel.” Replied Matt.

“Matt hey wake up. Your alarm has been going off for 10 minutes.” Jeff yelled.

“Huh what? Sorry man.” Matt said as he threw back the cover, shut the alarm off and got up. “Damn it. Mel, oh god Mel, why did you have to leave me? Do you have any idea how hard this is.” Matt said to himself.

“Hey you look like sh**, your all wet what the hell went on in here?” Jeff asked.

“I had a dream, I woke up in a cold sweat man. Mel was in it.” Matt replied.

“Yeah and?” Asked Jeff.

“She knew about Tara, she told me we met for a reason and to be happy. I’ve grieved long enough. How does she know all these things man?” Matt asked.

“Just like Mom watches over us everyday, Mel is watching over you man. Your always going to love her Matt, in your own way, but you have to start living again. Mel would want that; she won’t be upset with you bro. Now come on we’ve got a plane to catch.” Jeff stated.

Matt jumped in the shower and got dressed, they threw their stuff in the car and picked up Ames on the way. Jeff told Ames about Tara and Matt informed her of his dream. While they were waiting to catch their flight, Jeff ran off to grab something to eat and Ames decided to talk to Matt.

“Matt, so you met someone? How is she?” Ames asked.

“She’s great, I mean I don’t know her all that well, but from what I do know, she seems like she’s a great girl.” Matt replied.

“Are you going to see her again?” Ames asked.

“I don’t know, I guess. I mean we did exchange numbers. Its just Mel.” Replied Matt.

“Matt I love you to death and so did Mel. And you know as well as I do that she would want this for you. Your always going to love her in your own special way, that will never die Matt, but you can also have room to love someone else again. You’re not replacing Mel, you’re just moving on with your life. She would want you to be happy Matt. Come on she was my best friend, I knew her so well. Now do what you promised her you would and get on with you life okay.” Ames asked.

“Yeah your right Ames. Thanks hun.” Matt replied hugging Amy and kissing her forehead.

“What am I missing now?” Jeff yelled.

“Nothing bro. Just talking some sense into me.” Matt replied as they boarded the plane.

Matt, Jeff and Ames arrived in Phoenix for the weekend house shows and then on to Las Vegas for Raw and Smackdown. Matt kept thinking about Tara and well Tara kept thinking about Matt as well.

Tara’s House:

“Hey Kelly, I can’t stop thinking about Matt. What’s going on?” Tara asked.

“Its obvious. You’re starting to fall for him.” Replied Kelly.

“But I just met him. Is that normal?” Tara asked.

“Look if it’s meant to be you’ll know it. Does it really matter how long you’ve known someone? I mean your not going to get married tomorrow so just go with it. Besides you’re talking about Matt Hardy here, Team Extreme, how lucky can you get?” Asked Kelly.

“Yeah I know, but that’s not why I like him. I could care less if he was a wrestler or not. It’s him, his personality, he’s so sweet and kind.” Replied Tara as the phone rang.

Tara hadn’t seen Matt since Friday. It was Tuesday afternoon.

“Hello.” Kelly answered.

“Hi is Tara there?” He asked.


Chapter 6


“Yeah may I ask who’s calling?” Asked Kelly.
“It’s Matt.” Replied Matt.

“Hang on. Tara, Matt’s on the phone for you. Oh my god, he sounds so sexy on the phone.” Kelly whispered.

“Shut up and give me the phone. Hey Matt how are you?” Tara asked.

“Hey hun, I am fine and you?” Asked Matt.

“I am doing good. It’s nice to hear your voice. What’s up? I thought you weren’t going to be home until tomorrow.” Tara questioned.

“I will be, I am in Nevada, but I thought I would call and say hi. I was wondering if when I get back if you would like to go to dinner or something?” Asked Matt.

“Oh, yeah that sounds nice. I would love to. You just tell me when and what time and I will be ready.” Replied Tara.

“Well I was thinking maybe tomorrow night. We get home early morning and I’ll catch some sleep when we get home. Does 7:30 sound good for you?” Matt asked.

“Yeah that’s fine. Why don’t you call me tomorrow after you get home and I’ll give you the address.” Replied Tara.

“It’s a deal. Look hun I’d love to talk more but we have to start getting ready for tonight. So I will call you tomorrow then.” Matt said.

“Okay, have fun.” Replied Tara.

“Thanks bye.” Matt said as he hung up.

“So what was that all about?” Asked Kelly.

“Well he asked me to dinner tomorrow night and well I said yes.” Replied Tara.

“Then we have got to go shopping tonight, you have to look out of this world tomorrow night.” Replied Kelly.

“Okay we can go shopping. We can grab something at the mall for dinner.” Tara said grabbing her keys and purse.

Tara and Kelly went shopping. Tara ended up with a pair of black slim plants and a nice purple halter-top with a light black sweater to go over the top. She bought a pair of black mules as well and went and had her hair trimmed as well. She decided to splurge since it had been awhile since she went out on a date with anyone. Matt and Jeff arrived home, Matt ended up taking a nap and decided to get up about 4 and slowly started to get ready. He went with black jeans and his blue long sleeve velvet shirt. He pulled his hair back into a ponytail and put on his Tommy cologne. Jeff commented on how nice he looked. Matt said thanks and headed out the door. He called Tara when he got home to get her address.

“Kelly I am so nervous and I don’t know why. I mean I spent time with him last week and I was fine, but now that it’s official I don’t know what to do.” Tara said nervously as she fidgeted with her purse.

“Relax its not like you don’t know him okay. Go out and have fun.” Replied Kelly.

“Oh god a car just pulled in the driveway. I think its Matt. You get the door okay I want to get one last look and make sure I look okay.” Tara said.

“Fine.” Replied Kelly.

Tara ran back into her room, she looked at herself again and looked just fine, she had her long blonde hair pulled up into a high ponytail with a few strands of hair left hanging around her face. She heard the door open.

“Hi, I’m Matt.” Matt said to Kelly.

“Hi Matt, Kelly, Tara’s friend. Come on in, I watch you guys on TV all the time and your great.” Kelly exclaimed.

“Thanks a lot. I’ll tell my brother.” Replied Matt as he looked at Kelly to notice she had streaks of purple in her hair similar to Jeff’s.

“Thanks. I’ll go and get Tara for you.” Replied Kelly as she walked toward Tara’s room. “Tara he’s here and let me just say that he looks hot. Wow you’re so lucky.” Kelly stated.

“Thanks. Well here it goes. Wish me luck okay.” Tara said as she walked out of her room and towards the living room.


Chapter 7


Matt was looking at the pictures on the wall when Tara came out, he didn’t see her at first but then he caught a whiff of her perfume, Tommy Girl he thought to himself and turned to see her walking towards him. A smile crept onto his face as he saw her.
“Tara, wow you look, well you look really beautiful.” Matt stated.

“Thanks Matt, you look really nice also, a lot different from the other day.” Tara said as she chuckled.

“Thanks, well you ready to go?” Matt asked nervously.

“Sure. Kelly I’ll see you later.” Tara shouted.

“Okay you guys have fun, Matt it was nice meeting you.” Kelly said smiling at Matt.

“Thanks you too. Take care.” Matt said as he opened the door for Tara.

“So where are we off to?” Tara asked, but Matt didn’t answer. “Matt.” Tara said again.

“Huh, oh sorry I just can’t get over how gorgeous you look tonight.” Matt replied as he opened her car door.

“Matt you told me that, you’re embarrassing me.” Tara replied.

“I am sorry I didn’t mean to, it’s just, well you really do look great.” Matt said.

“Thanks Matt, now come on let’s go okay.” Replied Tara as Matt ran around and got in the car.

“Here this is for you, I wasn’t sure if I should give it to you inside or not, so I decided on the not.” Matt said handing Tara a pink rose.

“Thanks that’s so sweet, it’s lovely.” Tara replied as she kissed Matt on the cheek.

Tara and Matt headed off to one of his favorite places to eat. It was a small little Italian restaurant, the same place he and Mel ate at many times. They were seated at a booth and started to look at the menus. They placed their order and began to talk.

“So how long did Jeff ask you questions when you got home last week?” Asked Tara.

“Well he asked a few, but not too many he said something that got me a bit mad so we didn’t talk to long about it. What about you did you get grilled by Kelly?” Matt asked.

“Well not to bad, she was thrilled to learn who it was that I met though. I swear she hasn’t stopped telling everyone she knows that I was going out with Matt Hardy tonight. Big mouth!” Tara stated.

“Sounds like her and Jeff would get along just great.” Matt said laughing as their food arrived.

They began to eat and then ordered some dessert. They finished up, had some coffee and headed out for a nice long walk. They talked and laughed. They came upon a bench under one of the streetlights, the light was soft, not to bright so they decided to sit down.

“So Matt can I ask you something?” Tara said softly.

“Yeah sure whatever you want.” Matt replied.

“Well are you having fun tonight? I mean you look like your are, but I guess I am just curious.” Tara said dropping her head as if to be embarrassed she asked that.

Matt grabbed her chin and pulled it up to face him. “Of course I am. I would not have asked you out tonight if I didn’t want to be with you.” Matt replied.

“Sorry, it’s just been awhile I guess.” Tara replied.

“Its okay hun, we’re in this thing together. So would you like to do this again? I mean I know its still early, but I guess I was just wondering.” Matt said.

“Are you kidding I would love to do this again.” Tara replied.

“Good, then how about we have dinner at least once a week when I come home.” Matt said.

“Sounds great. Start off slow, that’s good I can do slow.” Tara replied.

“Then it’s settled.” Matt replied.

They sat and talked for awhile and decided to head back to Tara’s house. Tara invited Matt to sit on the porch with her for awhile and he gladly agreed. It started to get late and they decided that they should end the date.

“Well I think I should let you get some sleep.” Matt said.

“Yeah it is getting late isn’t it? I had fun tonight Matt. You’re a sweet guy.” Tara said.

“Thanks, I had fun tonight as well and your just as sweet. Even Wendy at Pat’s thinks so too.” Matt laughed.

“That’s good to know. If you don’t mind me saying something and I don’t mean to upset you by it, but I can see why she was so in love with you. You’re the most gentle, sweet, caring and handsome guy a girl could meet.” Tara said smiling at Matt.


Chapter 8


“Thank you hun, that’s sweet.” Matt said as he leaned over and pressed his lips to hers. They began to kiss slowly and softly, and then both pulled away at the same time.
“Sorry, maybe I shouldn’t have.” Matt said.

“No it’s okay, that was nice.” Tara replied.

“Well goodnight Tara and I’ll call you later okay.” Matt said hugging her.

“Goodnight Matt and please do. Thanks again.” Tara said as she put her key in the door and opened it.

Matt watched her go inside and proceeded to his car. He drove the whole way home thinking about Tara and how nice the night was. He couldn’t stop thinking about her. He pulled into the driveway and noticed that the TV was still on which meant one of two things. Either Jeff was waiting up or was in the process of waiting up and fell asleep. He put his key in the door and slowly opened it but Jeff heard him and woke up.

“Bro your home man, what time is it?” Jeff mumbled.

“Its about 12:30 man. What are you still doing up?” Asked Matt.

“Waiting for you, wanted to know how it went.” Jeff said.

“It went fine.” Replied Matt.

“Just fine. That’s it.” Jeff asked.

“No it was really nice. We had dinner, went for a walk and then I took her home and we sat on her porch and talked for awhile.” Replied Matt.

“And did you make a move?” Jeff asked curiously.

“We kissed, but nothing major it was a soft simple kiss bro.” Replied Matt smiling from ear to ear.

“That’s cool man, its good to see your coming around and she seems like a really great girl.” Jeff replied.

“She looked absolutely gorgeous tonight to.” Replied Matt.

“Cool man I am happy for you. And I am sure that Mel is too.” Replied Jeff.

“Yeah I would like to think she is too. By the way she has a room-mate that has purple streaks in her hair, and she loves watching us every week, she’s perfect for you man.” Replied Matt as he walked towards his room.

“You serious man? Then I think you should introduce us.” Jeff said following Matt.

“In time little man, in time.” Replied Matt.

“Night bro.” Jeff said.

“Night Jeff.” Matt said as he closed his door.

Matt changed into his shorts and crawled into bed, he started thinking about Tara and then Mel. He thought to himself that she would be happy he met someone. It was his time to move on now. To be happy, something he hasn’t been in quite some time. He closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep.

One Month Later:

Matt and Tara were still seeing each other on a regular basis. Tara sent her resume in to a company who was looking for a creative writer. She had no idea that she had applied with the WWF.

“Kelly can you please grab the phone for me, it might be Matt.” Yelled Tara.

“Got it. Hello.” Answered Kelly.

“Hello I was looking for Tara Stevens please.” Replied the lady.

“Sure may I tell her who’s calling?” Asked Kelly.

“It’s the WWFE, I am calling about her resume.” Replied the lady.

“Sure hang on. Tara it’s about your resume some lady.” Kelly stated as she handed Tara the phone.

“Hello.” Tara said.

“Hello Ms. Stevens. I am calling about your resume that we received. I would like to set up an interview with you. Your resume looks very nice; you seem to be an excellent writer. I’ve already checked your references and they all speak very highly of you. I would like to meet with you in person though if that’s possible.” The lady said.

“Yes that would be fine. If you tell me where I have to go I will be there when you need me to be.” Replied Tara.

Chapter 9


“Well how does Friday sound? It will give you time to make travel arrangements? You will need to go to the following address WWFE Corporate Headquarters, 1241 East Main Street, Stamford, CT. Ask for Melanie Reed, that would be myself.” Melanie replied.
“Okay and I didn’t quite catch the name of the company, this way in case I get lost I can ask for directions.” Asked Tara.

“The WWFE, that would be the World Wrestling Federation.” Replied Melanie.

“Oh okay thank you very much. What time on Friday?” Asked Tara.

“1:00, we have a meeting here before that with most of our employees so we should be finished up by then. We will see you on Friday.” Melanie said.

“Yes thank you.” Replied Tara.

“Well what was that all about?” Asked Kelly.

“I didn’t even think about it when she said the name of the company. I have to go to Connecticut on Friday well before Friday actually. I sent my application for creative writer to the WWF, the World Wrestling Federation. Can you actually believe this?” Tara screamed.

“How cool is that? That means too if you and Matt get serious you will be able to see him more.” Replied Kelly.

“Yeah we will, oh I wish he would call. I have to tell him the news.” Tara said pacing back and forth.

The Phone Rings:

“Hello.” Tara answered out of breath.

“Tara babe, its Matt what’s the matter?” Asked Matt.

“Hi Matt, do you remember that place I just sent my resume to?” Asked Tara.

“Yeah I think so, did they call you?” Asked Matt.

“They just did and I have an interview with them. It sounds like they really want me but they want to meet with me in person. I have to leave Thursday to go to Connecticut.” Replied Tara.

“Wait your going to be working in Connecticut? You didn’t tell me that you might have to move.” Matt replied sounding a little upset.

“No Matt you don’t understand! It’s not what you think. Let me explain everything to you.” Tara said.

“I wish I had the time right now to hear it but honestly I don’t. I have to start getting ready hun, so I’ll just see you tomorrow when we get back and you can tell me all about it then.” Matt stated.

“Oh okay then. Well good luck tonight and I guess I’ll see you tomorrow.” Tara replied.

“Yeah you will. Bye hun.” Matt replied.

“Bye Matt.” Tara said as she hung up.

“What’s wrong Tara? You look so sad? What did Matt say about the job?” Kelly asked.

“Well I didn’t really get to go into detail. I mean I told him I had to leave Thursday to go to Connecticut and then he sounded a bit upset with that idea. I think he thinks that I will have to move there, but I didn’t get to explain it all to him that it was with the WWF, he had to go and get ready. His voice just totally changed Kelly.” Replied Tara plopping down on the couch.

“Don’t worry about it, you can explain everything to him tomorrow when he gets home. Now get some things together for your trip and call the airlines to get your ticket.” Kelly replied.

Boston, MA – Smackdown Tapings:

“Matt what’s wrong bro? You just got off the phone with Tara, I thought you would look happier than that.” Jeff stated.

“I am, I mean well she has a job interview Friday.” Replied Matt.

“That’s cool.” Replied Jeff.

“Yeah I mean its great that she might have finally found something better, but the drawback is she has to go to Connecticut for the interview. Which means that if they hire her she is going to have to move.” Matt replied.

“Do you know that for sure? I mean maybe their corporate offices are just there. Did she say where this place was at?” Asked Jeff.

“No, well she wanted to tell me but I didn’t give her a chance. I told her I had to go to start getting ready. I guess I am being selfish. I should be happy for her, but instead I’m not.” Matt said as he grabbed a towel to take a shower.


Chapter 10


“Listen man, why can’t you be happy for her? What’s bothering you so much about all of this?” Jeff asked following Matt.
“Its just that we just met and we’ve been seeing each other regularly for the past month, we get along great, I haven’t been this happy since Mel and I were together. Its just that I found someone I can love again after Mel, someone I can actually see spending my life with, and now she’s going to move away.” Replied Matt sadly.

“Listen bro, you don’t know this for sure and you’re jumping to conclusions about her job. I mean she may not even get it, you don’t know. And now your acting all depressed all over again.” Jeff stated.

“Jeff its just that I…well I don’t need to lose someone else after already losing Mel.” Matt replied.

Jeff didn’t know what to say to Matt, but he thought that maybe Ames could help. She was usually good with talking to Matt when he was upset about something. Jeff went to Amy’s dressing room and explained what had just happened. Ames decided to go talk to Matt.

“Matt you decent?” Ames shouted.

“Yeah come on in.” Replied Matt.

“Hey there what’s going on?” Ames asked.

“Not much just getting ready.” Matt said.

“Matt, Jeff told me what happened with you and Tara. I can’t believe that you are this upset about her job interview. I thought you would be happy for her.” Replied Ames.

“Well yeah I am, I mean I thought I would be, but she has to move away if she gets it.” Replied Matt.

“Matt you don’t know that. I know that you don’t want to lose her. I know that you and Tara really get along great. I haven’t seen you this happy since you and Mel were together, but don’t start getting depressed again and don’t jump to conclusions. You could have at least given Tara a chance to explain everything to you, but instead you hang up on her and mope around here. Matt grow up just a bit huh.” Ames stated sternly.

“Yeah Mom. I know your right, don’t give me that look. She probably thinks I am upset with her or something.” Replied Matt.

“Well can you really blame her? You should call her back.” Ames said.

“Yeah I’ve got time, thanks Ames.” Replied Matt hugging Amy.

“Don’t mention it, but you’ll be getting my bill in the mail for this.” Ames said laughing as she left Matt to call Tara.

“Hello.” Kelly answered.

“Hi Kelly is Tara home?” Matt asked.

“Sorry Matt she just left, she went to go get her airline tickets from the Travel Agent. I can have her call you back if you like.” Kelly asked.

“No thanks, I’ve got a match shortly and I won’t be able to answer the cell phone. I’ll just talk to her later. Just tell her that I called would you?” Asked Matt.

“Sure no problem.” Kelly replied.

“Thanks, bye.” Matt said as he hung up.

“So did you get a hold of her bro?” Jeff asked walking back in the dressing room.

“No she went to pick up her airline tickets.” Matt replied.

“Well you’ll see her tomorrow. Come on we’re up soon.” Jeff said.

Tara returned from the travel agent, and the only flight they were able to put her on left on Wednesday, which meant she would spend the next 3 days in Connecticut. She would leave before Matt made it home. She decided that she would leave Matt a note in the mailbox on her way to the airport. She most likely would not see him now until next week. It had already been a week since they last saw each other. Tara finished packing and decided to get a good night’s rest. She wrote a short letter to Matt and went to bed.

THE NEXT MORNING:

“Tara come on, if your going to leave that note for Matt we have got to get going now.” Replied Kelly.

“I’m coming, let’s go. God I am going to miss him. I won’t see him until next week Kel.” Replied Tara.

“I know but just think if this works out you’ll see him all the time babe.” Replied Kelly.

“I know, I just hope everything works out.” Replied Tara as she threw her bag in the trunk.

They headed off to Matt and Jeff’s. Tara left the note in the mailbox and they proceeded to the airport. Tara made her flight just in time and off she went to Connecticut for her job interview. In the meantime Matt and Jeff had just arrived home. Jeff grabbed what little mail was in the box and proceeded in the house.


Chapter 11


“Jeff can you go to the post office, I just don’t feel like it.” Matt shouted.
“Yeah no problem. Who are you calling?” Asked Jeff.

“Tara to see if she’s home. I really want to see her and apologize about yesterday.” Matt replied.

“Oh, alright then.” Jeff shouted.

“Hello.” Kelly answered out of breath.

“Kelly you okay? I didn’t interrupt you did I?” Asked Matt.

“No, I was just on my way out when the phone rang. What’s up Matt?” Asked Kelly.

“I wanted to talk to Tara. Is she home?” Asked Matt.

“Oh Matt, she had to leave today for Connecticut.” Replied Kelly.

“Wait I thought she wasn’t leaving until tomorrow?” Matt asked puzzled.

“Well yeah she was supposed to, but when she got home last night today was the only flight out that was available, so she left this morning. Didn’t you get her letter?” Asked Kelly.

“No I didn’t look through the mail yet. I’ll go check. Thanks Kelly, bye.” Matt said as he hung up and ran into the kitchen where Jeff was.

“Hey what’s the rush here?” Jeff asked.

“Is there a letter in there for me from Tara?” Asked Matt grabbing at the mail.

“Well this pink one might be for you!” Jeff said laughing.

“Just give it to me.” Matt said as he ripped it out of Jeff’s hand and walked outside. He tore open the letter and started to read it.

“Dear Matt, I am sorry that I didn’t get the chance to talk to you before I left. I was so hoping to be able to see you today, but this was the only flight I could get on and I had to take it. I hope you understand. I’ll call you once I get to Connecticut and check in. I miss seeing you and hearing your voice. The bad part of all this is I won’t get to see you until next week. But I know it will be worth the wait. I really wish I would have been able to explain everything to you, but there wasn’t any time and I don’t want to do it in a letter, so I will tell you when I see you. Talk to you soon, Love Tara.”

“Aw man, this totally sucks.” Matt said outloud.

“What’s up man?” Jeff said poking his head out the door.

“She’s gonna call when she arrives at the hotel, but I still don’t know what’s going on and she said she probably won’t tell me until we see each other. This sucks bro.” Replied Matt as the phone rang.

“Jeff answer that.” Matt yelled.

“Hot Hardy house this is Jeff can I help you?” Jeff said as he started laughing.

“Jeff, hi its Tara. Nice way to answer the phone.” Replied Tara.

“Hey there, thanks I try to be different.” Jeff replied.

“Yeah I know that. Listen is Matt around?” Asked Tara.

“Sure hang on. Its Tara.” Jeff said as he handed the phone to Matt.

“Thanks. Tara babe, hi how are you? How was your flight?” Asked Matt.

“Fine, just fine. Well you certainly sound happier today then you did last night.” Tara stated.

“About that. Listen I was being selfish. I was a bit upset when you told me where this job interview was. Its just that I don’t..” Matt started to say but was cut off by Tara.

“Matt you don’t have to say anything. I know where you’re coming from. Look I don’t want to tell you about this on the phone okay. I want to talk to you about it in person and this really sucks having to wait until next week to see you and be able to tell you.” Tara said sadly.

“I know hun, it does. It’ll be worth the wait like you said in your letter, which was very sweet by the way. Well I don’t want you to run the bill up. So just call me when you can and I’ll see you next week.” Matt stated.

“Okay I will. I miss you Matt.” Tara said.

“I miss you too hun, see ya later.” Matt replied as he hung up.

“Well man what’s up?” Asked Jeff.

“I have to wait until we see each other for her to tell me. She wants to do it in person. Why do I have this huge feeling that she is going to move away. I mean why wouldn’t she want to tell me in person?” Asked Matt.

“Don’t think about it bro, it’ll all work out trust me.” Jeff replied.


Chapter 12


WWFE Corporate Headquarters – Stamford, CT – Friday Morning.
Matt, Jeff and Amy arrived for their big meeting along with everyone else. Tara arrived at the office shortly before 12:45 for her meeting with Melanie. She informed the receptionist that she was there and the woman told her to have a seat. She said that they should be finished shortly with their meeting and Melanie would be with her shortly after that. Tara grabbed one of the copies of the Raw magazine that was lying on the table. She noticed a woman on the cover that she had never seen before, there was her name DAKOTA is big white letters. She decided to pick it up and start reading it. She noticed how beautiful the girl was and decided to find the article with her inside.

“Mallory Andrews – Half of Team Extreme:”

“Mallory Andrews, known to most of the wrestling world as Dakota Malenko, Dean Malenko’s little sister. She came into the World Wrestling Federation over 2 years ago. She instantly clicked with everyone around her. She ended up leaving her brother Dean to be with Team Extreme. She became linked with Matt Hardy, the older of the two Hardy’s. She won her first woman’s title from Lita. She progressed wonderfully as a wrestler and as a person. She took her job seriously and always amazed everyone at the things she could accomplish. But on the outside of the wrestling world things were different. She enjoyed living in the small town of Cameron, North Carolina. She had moved up from Florida and was a close friend of Amy Dumas. Upon her arrival to Cameron she met Matt and Jeff Hardy and immediately became friends of the two. They traveled together and spent their off time together. Eventually Mallory and Matt took their relationship outside the ring to another level, not only were they friends but also they were very much in love with each other. They handled the relationship very seriously; they never mixed their personal life with their jobs and vice versa. Most who knew of the couple said they were very happy with each other and often talked about marriage. But sadly on March 31, 2001 Matt and Mallory were in a tragic car accident in North Carolina putting both of them in the hospital. Mallory suffered the worse of the two. She received punctured lungs and serve bleeding internally. She only lasted a few short hours before she lost her battle for her life. Matt did not wish to comment on what were Mallory’s last words, but did have this to say: “She was the best thing that ever happened to me. I loved her with my whole life; I would have done anything for her. She was the most sweetest, beautiful and amazing person I had ever met. I miss her terribly, but I know she would want me to go on and be happy.” Matt took a little under two months off after the accident and the loss of Mallory, and returned to work determined to get through this difficult time. He has shown great courage, strength and the ability to get back into the ring to do what he loves to do for himself and the fans. We dedicated this issue of Raw to Mallory Andrews who was to us here at the World Wrestling Federation, a great friend, an excellent wrestler and a very dear member of our family. Mallory we all miss you and love you. The staff, employees and wrestlers at the WWF.”

Tara finished reading the story and noticed a picture of Mallory and Matt on the next page. She was touched with the article and seeing the two of them together so happy and full of life. Tara had tears in her eyes when she heard a familiar voice calling her.

“Tara babe what are you doing here?” Matt called out.

“Matt my god I didn’t even think that you would be here too today.” Tara said as she got up with the book still in her hand.

“Yeah that big meeting, we all had to be here. Why are you crying hun?” Matt asked.

“Oh, sorry, I was just reading this article in the book and well…” Tara started to say when Matt took the book out of her hand to see what it was.

“The special issue dedicated to Mel. I didn’t think it would still be out to read after all this time. Are you okay?” Matt asked grabbing her by the shoulders.

“Yeah I will be just fine, I mean that article was so touching and then seeing the two of you together so happy and full of life it just set me off. You really looked happy with her Matt. Are you sure that you can love someone like that again?” Tara asked.

“I will always love her Tara, but I have room to love you as well. She will always be in my heart and in my mind, but yes I can love you like I loved her as well.” Matt replied hugging Tara now.

“Its good to hear you say that. So I guess I should tell you what I am doing here.” Tara stated.

“That would be nice.” Matt said sitting down next to Tara.

“Well the creative writer’s job is with the WWF. That’s what I wanted to tell you the other day but you were in such a hurry. I had no idea that this was the place I had applied for, there was no name in the paper and when they called me the other day it didn’t register with me when they said it was the WWFE. Then when I asked Melanie for the address she said the name again and I couldn’t believe it. So this means if I get this job that we will be travelling together. Does that make you happy or sad?” Tara asked.


Chapter 13


“Happy, yeah oh god happy. We hardly see each other as it is now; being together will be great. You’ll do fine in there just don’t be nervous and Melanie is cool, she’s a push over. So good luck babe…” Matt said as he kissed her cheek and Melanie walked out.
“Well I see you already know Mr. Hardy.” Melanie said with a smile.

“Melanie hey, yeah Tara and I live together.” Matt stated.

“Excuse me?” Melanie replied.

“Oh I mean we live in North Carolina together. Sorry that didn’t come out the right way the first time. We’ve known each other for a little over a month now.” Replied Matt.

“That’s nice. Well Matt if you would excuse us please we need to get going with the interview.” Melanie replied.

“Sorry sure. Good luck hun, I’ll wait for you here okay.” Replied Matt.

“Okay.” Tara replied as she left with Melanie.

“Matt what are you doing sitting there?” Jeff asked with a confused look on his face.

“You wouldn’t believe it if I told you.” Replied Matt.

“Try me.” Replied Jeff.

“Well I come out here and who is sitting her but Tara. The job interview for creative writer is here with the WWF. That’s what she’s wanted to tell me. So she won’t be moving after all. She’s in with Melanie right now.” Replied Matt placing the book back on the table.

“Cool man. Where you reading that book with Mel on the cover?” Jeff asked pointing to the Raw book.

“No man, Tara was reading when I came out here, she was crying after reading the article about Mel in it. I didn’t really think that it would still be out for people to read.” Replied Matt.

“She was an amazing girl and wrestler Matt, everyone is proud of her.” Jeff said.

“Yeah she was wasn’t she. Tara is too bro.” Replied Matt as he smiled.

“Yeah she is. Man how long is this interview going to take?” Asked Jeff.

“I don’t know, wait I hear them coming now.” Matt stated.

“Well then Tara I guess we will see you on Monday. Since you know Matt ask him to show you where you can get your itinerary and plane tickets.” Melanie said.

“Thank you so much, this means so much to me.” Replied Tara.

“Your welcome.” Melanie said as she walked away.

“Tara well how did it go?” Matt shouted.

“Well I start Monday.” Replied Tara as Matt started hugging her.

“This is great, congrats hun.” Matt said.

“Yeah cool, congrats Tara.” Jeff said.

“Thanks guys. I still can’t believe that I am working for the WWF.” Tara said. “Matt I need to get my airline tickets and stuff can you show me where to go?” Asked Tara.

“Sure come on. So it looks like we will be seeing more of each other now. Which is a good thing.” Replied Matt.

“Yeah it is, can you deal with me being around all the time?” Asked Tara.

“I’ve done it before and it worked out just fine.” Matt said.

“I read that, she was a beautiful girl Matt. You were very lucky.” Tara said.

“Yes she was and I was lucky too. But you know what my luck hasn’t run out just yet.” Matt said stopping Tara.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Asked Tara.

“Well I met you, we’ve been seeing each other on a regular basis and I think we should go out to celebrate tonight. What do you think?” Asked Matt.

“That sounds like a great idea Matt.” Replied Tara.

“Then its settled we’ll get your stuff, head back to the hotel. What do you think?” Matt asked.

“That’s fine, where are you staying?” Tara asked.

“Well we haven’t checked in yet, but we’re supposed to be staying at the Hyatt.” Replied Matt.

“Well then we won’t have to travel far because that’s where I am staying.” Replied Tara.

Tara and Matt proceeded to get all of her information, and then headed downstairs to get into the car and head back to the hotel. Matt and Jeff followed Tara back to the hotel. Tara went to her room and Matt checked in and headed upstairs. Matt told Tara he would come and get her around 7:00 or so and then they would head out to have a nice quiet dinner, without Jeff.

Chapter 14


“Tara its Matt hun, you ready?” Matt shouted from the hallway.
“Yeah, hey there come on in.” Tara said as she opened the door.

“You look great hun.” Matt stated.

“Thanks so do you? I really love that shirt Mr. Hardy. Black Silk and see through no less. Very nice touch.” Tara stated.

“Thanks. So you hungry or what?” Matt asked.

“I am and I am ready to celebrate as well. So let’s go shall we?” Asked Tara.

“After you my dear.” Matt replied smiling.

Matt and Tara headed downstairs and to the car. They both decided to go to a nice quiet restaurant that served seafood. They were seated and began looking at the menus. They both ordered the Lobster and Matt ordered a bottle of champagne.

“Your champagne sir.” Said the waiter as he poured it into their glasses.

“Thank you. Tara this is for you. Congratulations on your new job, I am proud of you.” Matt said as they toasted and began to drink.

“Thanks Matt that’s sweet of you. I am a bit nervous about all of this, but this is what I wanted.” Replied Tara.

“I am happy for you, good things happen to good people, I always say that.” Matt replied.

“Well a lot of good things have happened to me, first I meet you then I get this great job what more could I ask for?” Tara said as she smiled shyly at Matt.

“Well now that you mentioned I do have something that I would like to ask you.” Matt said.

“Okay you know you can ask me anything Matt.” Replied Tara.

“Well we’ve been seeing each other for a month now and I like you a lot, I mean you’ve made me really happy over this last month. I haven’t felt this way in a really long time and what I can tell you is that I am falling in love with you and I was wondering if you would like to become my girlfriend?” Asked Matt a bit nervous.

“Matt, I would like that very much. You have made me very happy as well. I can’t remember the last time I had so much fun with someone. You are everything to me. I care for you deeply and I am too falling in love with you as well.” Replied Tara.

Matt and Tara kissed quickly and their dinner arrived. They ate and had a nice dessert and headed back to Tara’s room to be alone. They had a nice view of the city at night from Tara’s room. Matt turned on some soft music on the radio and they began to dance.

“Tara I had a really nice time tonight.” Matt said looking into Tara’s blue eyes.

“So did I Matt. I can’t wait to tell Kelly that we are dating. She is going to freak out on me.” Replied Tara smiling and looking into Matt’s deep brown eyes.

“I can’t wait to hear what Jeff has to say. Knowing him he will probably throw a party for me just because he is so happy that I am in love with someone else after all this time.” Replied Matt.

Matt and Tara continued to talk and joke with each other about various things. It was starting to get late and Matt thought he should go to his room since he and Jeff had to leave for New York in the morning.

“Tara I am going to go its getting late and you should get some sleep.” Matt said as she grabbed Tara’s hand and led her to the door.

“Matt if I asked you to stay would you?” Asked Tara.

“If you really want me to I will.” Replied Matt.

“If you want to?” Asked Tara.

“Of course I want to. Then I will stay with you.” Replied Matt.

Tara lead Matt back towards the center of the room, the radio was still on and Tara turned to face Matt and they began to kiss. A simple soft passionate kiss turned into the most erotic kiss the two had ever shared with each other. Matt slowly unbuttoned the back of Tara’s dress and it fell to the floor. Tara unbuttoned Matt’s shirt and took it off. She started to un-buckle Matt’s belt and pants. Both were completely naked at this point and fell backwards onto the bed. Matt stared into Tara’s eyes and her into his eyes. Without saying it to each other both knew that this was right. They slowly started to make love to each other. Afterwards Matt held Tara in his arms and stroked her hair.

“Tara, I love you.” Matt whispered.

“I love you too Matt.” Tara whispered back as they both fell asleep.

Chapter 15


THE NEXT MORNING:
“Matt its 7:00 hun you’re going to miss your flight if you don’t get up.” Tara said as she pushed Matt’s hair out of is face.

“Morning there. Do I really have to get out of bed? I would much rather stay here with you.” Replied Matt kissing Tara softly on the lips.

“I would like for you to stay too, but you have to get going and I have to get home to start packing for next week.” Tara replied.

“Yeah I know. I guess Jeff is probably wondering where the hell I am anyway.” Replied Matt.

“I am sure he is.” Tara stated as the phone rang.

“I’ll get it you get dressed. Hello.” Tara said.

“Tara hun is Matt there he didn’t come back last night.” Jeff asked.

“Yes Jeff he’s here and he’s on his way back there now.” Tara replied.

“Good, thanks hun. I guess I will see you on Monday then.” Jeff stated.

“You sure will.” Replied Tara.

“Tara can I ask you something?” Jeff asked.

“Sure what is it?” Tara said.

“When we get back home I would like to meet Kelly. Matt said we would get along great with each other. She doesn’t have a boyfriend does she?” Asked Jeff.

“No Jeff she doesn’t and yes I will introduce you two. See you Monday Brite.” Tara replied.

“You got it and thanks.” Jeff said as they hung up.

“Well love I guess this is it until Monday. You have a safe trip home and I’ll call you tonight after the show.” Matt said grabbing Tara by the waist.

“I will, you too. I will be waiting for your call hun.” Replied Tara.

“I love you babe.” Matt stated.

“I love you too Matt.” Replied Tara as he left.

Jeff’s Room:

“Hey Jeff I’m back.” Matt shouted.

“Hey you had me worried there, but I kind of figured that you stayed with Tara last night. So how did your little celebration dinner go?” Asked Jeff wanting to know everything.

“Good we had a really nice dinner and then we went back to her room and danced a bit.” Replied Matt.

“And?” Jeff stated.

“And I asked her if she would like to be my girlfriend and she said yes.” Replied Matt.

“Yeah and what else bro?” Jeff exclaimed.

“We made love.” Replied Matt all smiles.

“I knew it, I just knew you two would do that. I am happy that you’re happy again bro it’s about time. But did it feel weird being with someone else after so long?” Jeff asked.

“You know it didn’t, its like I am falling more in love with Tara that it just felt natural. Look I need to get ready and shower so we can talk more about it later bro.” Matt said as he jumped in the shower.

Matt stopped by Tara’s room to say goodbye once again and he told her that he would talk to her sometime tonight. She said goodbye to Jeff as well and they headed out. Tara continued to pack and not long after they left Tara checked out as well and headed to the airport. She was excited to get home to tell Kelly all the good news. First the job and then her and Matt.

NORTH CAROLINA –RALEIGH AIRPORT:

“Tara hey how did it go? You look happy!” Kelly shouted.

“God Kelly where should I even begin? I have so much to tell you.” Replied Tara.

“Well I want to know everything so start at the beginning.” Replied Kelly.

Tara filled Kelly in on everything from her job interview to her and Matt. Kelly couldn’t believe that her and Matt were finally becoming serious with each other. She was happy for both of them. She always thought they made a cute couple. Tara spent the weekend packing and getting everything she needed together. Matt called a few times to see how she was doing and to let her know that he missed her. Matt told Amy about him and Tara but no one else knew about them. He didn’t want to tell everyone just yet. Monday arrived before Tara knew it and she was off to Minnesota for Raw and then on to Fayetteville for the Smackdown Tapings. She arrived at the hotel where most of the wrestlers were staying. She had a room of her own. She settled in and then decided to head over to the arena. Matt, Jeff and Amy were already at the arena. Tara arrived and was a bit nervous, she wasn’t sure where she was going and didn’t see anyone that she knew. She stumbled upon some guys standing around backstage talking, the closer she got she realized that they were in fact wrestlers.

Chapter 16


“Excuse me I am looking for Matt Hardy.” Tara said.
“Oh are you a fan?” Jay asked.

“No actually I am the new creative writer and I am kind of confused as to where I should go. I know Matt and I thought I could start there.” Replied Tara.

“Oh sure, go straight down the hallway and make a left his dressing room is the first one on the right. You can’t miss it, their name is on the door.” Jay replied.

“Thanks.” Tara replied as she walked off.

“Geez this place is huge.” Tara said out loud to herself. She finally found Matt’s dressing room and knocked on the door.

“Come on in.” Matt shouted.

“Matt its Tara are you decent?” Tara shouted.

“Yeah now get in here.” Matt replied. He wasn’t decent, he had on his boxer shorts and that’s it, but he didn’t care it was Tara.

“I thought you said you were decent.” Tara stated.

“Well I am kind of and it doesn’t really matter anyway its not like you haven’t seen me like this.” Matt said grabbing her by the waist.

They started kissing slowly and then Matt deepened the kiss. They were kissing for quite some time when the door flew open and it was Adam and Jay. Matt was a bit surprise to say the least. Tara was a bit embarrassed.

“Okay she said she knew you but just how well do you know her?” Jay asked.

“Come in guys.” Matt replied.

“We didn’t mean to interrupt anything guys.” Adam said smiling.

“Well I guess you should know. Tara is my girlfriend. I met her back home and she applied for the Creative Writers position and got it. Without my help or knowledge of it. So it’s all fair. Tara this is Adam Copeland and Jason Reso, guys this is Tara Stevens.” Matt said introducing them.

“Hey Tara nice to meet you.” Jay said.

“Tara nice meeting you.” Replied Adam.

“Nice to meet you too.” Tara replied.

“Well its nice to see that you’re seeing someone again Matt.” Jay said.

“Thanks, it feels good to be with someone again. Look guys if you don’t mind I’d like to be alone for awhile with Tara I haven’t seen her since Friday okay.” Matt said.

“Cool with us see ya later.” Adam said.

“Later man.” Jay replied.

“Bye guys.” Tara said.

“So now where were we?” Asked Matt as they started kissing again, but were once again interrupted by Jeff this time.

“Okay guys like get a room!” Jeff said laughing.

“We have a room, but everyone keeps intruding!” Matt replied.

“Sorry guys, but we need to start getting ready.” Replied Jeff.

“Okay I get the hint. Look I have to go see some people anyway so good luck in your match and I will see you guys later.” Tara said as she kissed Jeff on the cheek and kissed Matt before leaving.

Matt and Jeff got ready for their match; Tara went over some of the current storylines with Stephanie. Matt and Jeff were fighting Lance Storm and Hurricane Helms tonight. Lita would accompany them to the ring and Ivory would be coming out with Lance and Hurricane. They won their match and proceeded to their locker room to shower and change. Tara was finishing up with Stephanie when Matt came into the room.

“Hey guys how’s the writing coming along?” Asked Matt.

“Hey Matt. Tara is doing really well. We’ve actually come up with some excellent storylines for Jeff.” Replied Stephanie.

“Really I am sure he will be thrilled to death, that is as long as it involves a woman.” Matt said laughing.

“Actually it does Matt. It involves Amy.” Replied Tara.

“Really tell me more you’ve got me interested.” Replied Matt.

“Okay Tara you can fill Matt in and then fill Jeff in on the story, I am going to get out of here. I’ll see you tomorrow. Later Matt.” Stephanie said as she left.

“Later hun. Okay now tell me babe.” Matt said as he kissed Tara and sat down.

“Well we are going to break up you and Amy, its time. The story has run it course. She is going to break up with you for Jeff. Things will start to happen between you and Amy, her messing up in the ring, costing you some of your matches. You will fight and so on, but Jeff will be there to side with Amy. One night while Jeff is out there fighting, he will win the Intercontinental Title. Amy will be so happy for him that he will pick her up and they will kiss intimately.” Replied Tara.

“Sounds good, Jeff will enjoy that.” Replied Matt.

“What am I going to enjoy?” Asked Jeff barging in and plopping down on the couch.

“Your new storyline with Ames. We’re breaking up and she will go to you. You’re going to kiss her after you win the IC Title.” Matt stated.

“Really, cool. Does Ames know about this?” Asked Jeff.

“Not yet, Stephanie is going to tell her before she leaves tonight. We are going to get this rolling tomorrow at the Smackdown tapings.” Replied Tara.

“Cool. So can we like get out of here or what?” Asked Jeff.

“Yeah let’s go.” Matt said grabbing Tara’s hand and leaving the office.

They packed their stuff in the cars and left for the hotel. They stopped off to get something to eat because as usual Jeff was starving. They got back to the hotel and decided to call it a night. Tara had a room to herself so Matt decided to stay with her for the night. Jeff was cool with it.

Chapter 17


Fayetteville, North Carolina Arena – Smackdown Tapings:
They all arrived together. Tara went off to meet with Stephanie to go over some small details and Matt, Jeff and Ames went to go get ready. Matt and Jeff were fighting the Dudley Boyz. Amy would come out with them and try to help, but would end up costing them the match. Matt was going to end up being put through a table tonight. Tara was a bit nervous, but knew it had to be done.

“Well Michael looks like this should be a great match. The Dudley Boyz are going to let Matt and Jeff have it tonight.” Stated Paul.

“I don’t know about that Paul, the Hardys are rather good at these table matches you know.” Replied Michael.

The match got underway and things were going back and forth for awhile. Matt and Jeff started to get the upper hand when Amy tried to help, but screwed up and the boyz lost. Afterwards Buh Buh grabbed Matt and put him through the table. Matt didn’t get up afterwards. The EMT’s came out after the match and placed him in a neck brace and on the stretcher. Tara saw this and panicked. Stephanie told her to go to him to see what was going on. They were taking Matt to the hospital.

Jeff told Tara to grab her stuff and he would take her over to the hospital. All they knew was that he hit his head and was out cold. They arrived at the hospital, but there was no word yet. They waited for over an hour before the doctor came out to inform them that he had landed wrong, and had a concussion. They gave him some pain medicine so he would sleep for the night. They were allowed to go in and see him and said he would be able to go home in the morning if things looked good.

Matt was in the hospital for a week. He came too but was still groggy. Jeff took some time off, as did Tara. They were able to take him home, but Matt was heavily medicated. Things were really foggy in his head. He couldn’t remember a lot of things. Jeff told Tara she could stay with them so that she could be with Matt.

“Matt honey wake up. Baby I know you’re tired but you need to get up.” A soft voice whispered.

“Go away leave me alone I want to sleep.” Matt grumbled.

“Come on honey wake up.” She whispered again.

“Daddy I made breakfast for you, get up.” Alexis shouted.

“Come on Matt wake up.” The voice said again. “Alex go back into the kitchen and throw all that food away.” The voice said as she winked at Alexis, who ran out of the room and started making noised in the kitchen.

Matt’s eyes flew open and he sat up in bed and looked around. He saw that he was in his house. The one he and Mel shared. He saw pictures of him and her together. Her things were still there and he heard voices coming from the kitchen. He started to get up out of bed and threw his T-shirt on when she walked into the room.

“Well Mr. Sleepy head it’s about time you decided to get up. I knew you were exhausted last night, but boy you were dead to the world. How are you feeling honey?” She said walking towards him.

“This can’t be real.” Matt said as he more or less sat down on the bed.

“Matt what’s wrong with you, you look like you’ve seen a ghost.” She said running her hands through his hair.

Matt touched her, kissed her and hugged her like he never had before. He couldn’t believe it.

“What’s wrong with you?” She asked.

“Mel its really you isn’t it? I mean this isn’t a dream is it?” Matt asked.

“Matthew Moore Hardy you’re acting like a nut. Tell me what’s wrong?” Mel asked.

“I guess it was all a dream. Oh thank god. Mel it was horrible. I dreamt that we were in a car accident and I lost you, before we got to do all of the things we talked about. You made me promise that I would go on with my life, meet someone and share my love with them. And after a long time I did, and we started seeing each other. We took everything slowly; they did a tribute to you in one of the Raw Magazines and everything. Jeff and Ames were starting to worry about me because I was depressed all the time, and the last thing I remember was being put through a table and I got a concussion. Then you woke me up. I am just happy that it was only a dream.” Matt said grabbing Mel again.

“So was she better looking than I am Mr. Hardy?” Mel asked.

“She was very beautiful honey, but no one can ever compare to you Mrs. Hardy.” Matt whispered as Alexis came running back into the room.

“Okay your breakfast is getting cold now Daddy, are you going to eat or what?” Alexis said crawling up onto the bed and onto Matt’s back.

“I sure am baby. Let’s go.” Matt said as he carried Alexis into the kitchen.

Mel poured the coffee, Alex and Matt started to eat and Jeff arrived just in time for food. He came in and sat down with them.

“So how is the happy couple today? Matt you look like your feeling better. Man you had some bad ass cold there bro.” Jeff said.

“Yeah tell me about it. You wouldn’t believe the dream I had too.” Matt replied.

“Tell me later bro. So this is for you guys by the way.” Jeff said handing a small long box to Mel.

“What is this Jeff?” Mel asked.

“Open it.” Jeff replied stuffing more pancakes in his mouth.

“Uncle Jeff, your silly.” Alex said laughing at Jeff as he made faces at her.

“I have to be to be around your Dad all the time.” Jeff replied.

“Daddy says that you’re crazy.” Alex blurted out.

“Eat Alex.” Matt said.

“Thanks bro, I always knew you loved me.” Jeff replied laughing.

“Jeff thank you so much. It’s a gift certificate for that new restaurant that opened up, the expensive one.” Mel said kissing Jeff on the cheek.

“Your welcome, Happy Anniversary guys. Man 5 years wow, that’s a long time.” Jeff stated.

“More like 7 plus, we’ve just been married 5 and then there is sunshine over there who’s 5.” Matt said tickling Alex.

“Stop.” Alex shouted.

“So Jeff you’re going to watch Alexis for us then?” Matt asked.

“Of course. Alex and I are going to have a blast aren’t we hun?” Jeff asked Alex.

“Yeah, remember what you said you would do to me. My hair plezze.” Alex screamed.

“Oh god, these two could be dangerous alone together.” Mel stated.

“Its all good baby. Jeff and Alex will have fun and you and I will have a nice evening out.” Matt said getting up and pulling Mel into the living room.

“What are you doing?” Mel asked.

“I just wanted to be alone for a minute to say Happy Anniversary baby and I love you so very much.” Matt said.

“I love you too baby and Happy Anniversary.” Mel replied as they started to kiss.

Out of the corner of their eye they could see Jeff and Alexis watching. Matt and Mel accomplished everything they ever set out to do and had Alexis out of all of it. They were married and they were happy. And Jeff was happy to finally have a niece he could spoil rotten.




Poetry In Motion Series














GIve Sheri Feedback~ Email her at LoveNSoul2001@yahoo.com